its_o flourish_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n universality_n comparative_o that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n the_o arrian_n have_v at_o least_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mâ—llenaries_n with_o many_o such_o like_a may_v plead_v more_o antiquity_n than_o popery_n can_v and_o as_o for_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n in_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n may_v turn_v heretical_a and_o have_v successor_n in_o their_o heresy_n have_v none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o succession_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o will_v have_v beeen_n no_o good_a plea_n for_o the_o first_o heretical_a bishop_n or_o church_n to_o plead_v such_o succession_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o succession_n of_o person_n will_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a of_o your_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ethiopian_a alexandrian_a and_o other_o church_n can_v as_o true_o boast_v of_o these_o qualification_n as_o rome_n 2._o the_o papist_n lay_v a_o high_a claim_n to_o they_o then_o they_o can_v make_v good_a as_o 1._o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o unity_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o so_o great_a distance_n in_o many_o doctrinal_n as_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o do_v manifest_a but_o also_o be_v so_o disagree_v about_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o their_o union_n their_o infallible_a sovereign_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n or_o both_o beside_o their_o unity_n be_v but_o of_o their_o own_o party_n the_o romanist_n and_o so_o all_o other_o party_n be_v at_o some_o unity_n among_o themselves_o or_o many_o at_o least_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n have_v prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v by_o composition_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o have_v pretend_v that_o this_o will_v have_v unite_v the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v his_o cause_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o papist_n for_o shame_n pretend_v to_o universality_n either_o as_o to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a age_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o all_o the_o ethiopian_a greek_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n beside_o many_o a_o thousand_o more_o or_o will_v they_o arrogant_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o heretical_a and_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o not_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o modesty_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universality_n for_o the_o time_n past_a when_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v against_o their_o present_a belief_n and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o for_o their_o succession_n we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o interrupt_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n of_o a_o long_a time_n though_o man_n have_v sit_v there_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n and_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n or_o pope_n yet_o if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a council_n they_o be_v matter_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o that_o form_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o statue_n and_o have_v but_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a also_o of_o the_o name_n itself_o let_v i_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o and_o first_o their_o great_a parasite_n cardinal_n baronius_n say_v add_v a_o 912._o §_o 8._o what_o then_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o exceed_o filthy_a when_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o yet_o most_o sordid_a whore_n do_v rule_n at_o rome_n by_o who_o pleasure_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n horrid_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o sweet_a heart_n or_o mate_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n chair_n be_v false_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mark_v out_o of_o such_o time_n and_o after_o he_o well_o add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o interruption_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n think_v you_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o these_o monster_n do_v choose_v when_o nothing_o be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n as_o for_o every_o one_o to_o beget_v his_o like_a see_v more_o in_o baron_n ibid._n platina_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o time_n the_o benedict_n 4._o say_v that_o by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n the_o holy_a chair_n of_o peter_n be_v rather_o seize_v on_o then_o possess_v genebrard_n in_o chronolog_n l._n 4._o secul_fw-la 10._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o that_o age_n say_v that_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v unhappy_a that_o for_o near_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n do_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v apotactici_n apostaticive_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la disorderly_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o that_o murder_v their_o predecessor_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o sudden_a death_n do_v the_o devil_n make_v true_a bishop_n of_o conjurer_n i_o know_v the_o deceive_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v of_o their_o pope_n be_v lie_v of_o our_o own_o forge_n but_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n their_o own_o writer_n do_v common_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o we_o affirm_v a_o cardinal_n of_o their_o own_o benno_n in_o vita_fw-la hildebrandi_fw-la affirm_v this_o of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n next_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v know_v platina_n another_o of_o their_o own_o affirm_v in_o vita_fw-la silve_v that_o gesbertus_n impel_v by_o ambition_n and_o devilish_a desire_n of_o rule_n do_v first_o by_o bribery_n or_o simony_n get_v the_o archbishoprike_v of_o rheims_n then_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o of_o rome_n the_o devil_n give_v he_o more_o of_o his_o help_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v whole_o he_o by_o who_o deceit_n he_o have_v obtain_v such_o dignity_n the_o like_a have_v lyra_n in_o gloss_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o maccab._n l._n 2._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o hystorian_n unanimous_o confirm_v it_o yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v a_o pope_n himself_o the_o gest_n be_v council_n basil_n l._n 1._o say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o pope_n marcellinus_n do_v at_o caesar_n command_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o another_o which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o horrible_a thing_n do_v come_v to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n if_o murderer_n adulterer_n conjurer_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n may_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n univerversal_a vicarship_n can_v be_v no_o true_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o then_o it_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v a_o murderer_n or_o adulterer_n certain_o these_o man_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a bishop_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o public_o know_v of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o mahometan_a will_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o interruption_n in_o their_o succession_n and_o many_o a_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v wherein_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n have_v reign_v at_o once_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v carry_v it_o when_o his_o right_n be_v not_o the_o great_a query_n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o
your_o faith_n and_o your_o theological_a opinion_n and_o can_v scarce_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o satisfy_v i_o than_o these_o contain_v for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o recite_v the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n of_o your_o church_n or_o pope_n in_o a_o write_n to_o i_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v they_o at_o hand_n already_o or_o can_v have_v they_o at_o a_o trice_n and_o if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o canon_n or_o decretal_n or_o solemn_o pronounce_v already_o by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o can_v give_v i_o little_a assurance_n of_o its_o verity_n but_o your_o own_o writing_n must_v incur_v all_o those_o reproach_n which_o knot_n bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n and_o we_o hear_v from_o you_o so_o frequent_o for_o â—he_n defect_n of_o infallibility_n but_o yet_o let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o slender_a testimony_n to_o posterity_n that_o i_o dissent_v not_o from_o â—o_o many_o confident_a man_n without_o give_v they_o â—ome_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v here_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a catholik_n christian_n religion_n when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o judge_v of_o â—our_n profession_n as_o i_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o prejudice_n which_o i_o receive_v against_o it_o do_v grow_v up_o â—ith_v i_o as_o you_o do_v against_o we_o yet_o receive_v much_o good_a to_o my_o soul_n by_o parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v when_o i_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o sure_a there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o by_o age_n and_o study_n i_o make_v some_o diligent_a search_n into_o your_o writer_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o but_o still_o i_o confess_v i_o read_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n till_o at_o last_o i_o attain_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o my_o own_o heart_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o impartiality_n in_o my_o study_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o read_v your_o writer_n with_o as_o free_v a_o mind_n i_o mean_v as_o willing_a to_o find_v what_o truth_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o do_v the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v undoubted_o that_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o most_o on_o both_o side_n much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o much_o great_a than_o the_o most_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n thaâ—_n have_v any_o moderation_n do_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v i_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o resolution_n to_o be_v impartial_a in_o my_o study_n and_o so_o have_v proceed_v if_o i_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n to_o this_o day_n and_o after_o all_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n which_o i_o here_o manifest_a and_o by_o what_o shep_v my_o averseness_n to_o your_o waâ—_n have_v be_v bring_v on_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o search_v in_o to_o it_o impartial_o i_o shall_v here_o further_o declare_v first_o i_o have_v be_v most_o offend_v with_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o do_v most_o notorious_o run_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o without_o any_o singular_a acuteness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o in_o your_o latin_a service_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o your_o administer_a the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o cup_n that_o image-worship_n which_o your_o writer_n do_v maintain_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n with_o many_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o suspect_v my_o own_o understanding_n i_o read_v what_o your_o writer_n say_v also_o for_o these_o but_o when_o i_o see_v how_o palpable_o they_o force_v the_o text_n it_o increase_v my_o dislike_n and_o then_o know_v that_o you_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o find_v withal_o that_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o be_v exceed_o turn_v against_o your_o profession_n when_o i_o see_v your_o foundation_n so_o clear_o overthrow_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o offend_v i_o than_o the_o tendency_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o destroy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o ignorance_n and_o please_v and_o deceive_v they_o by_o a_o company_n of_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_n i_o can_v never_o digest_v other_o thing_n do_v grate_v very_o hard_o upon_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o be_v confirm_v in_o but_o these_o go_v against_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o cross_v the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o my_o life_n your_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o far_o as_o you_o do_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o common_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o make_v it_o so_o deadly_a a_o crime_n to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o they_o can_v read_v with_o your_o latin_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o formality_n and_o scenical_a worship_n in_o which_o you_o train_v up_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a with_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v i_o but_o little_a room_n for_o deliberation_n whither_o i_o shall_v own_v they_o or_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v these_o thing_n come_v under_o my_o consideration_n in_o a_o carnal_a state_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v my_o end_n and_o not_o god_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v have_v entertain_v they_o but_o your_o own_o doctor_n consent_n that_o god_n must_v be_v my_o end_n and_o chief_o love_v desire_a and_o seek_v and_o will_v you_o teach_v a_o man_n this_o and_o whoodwinke_v he_o when_o you_o have_v do_v will_v you_o bid_v he_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v you_o bid_v he_o desire_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v lock_v he_o up_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o will_v you_o bid_v he_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o forbid_v he_o to_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n your_o reason_n will_v be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n and_o put_v they_o in_o your_o pocket_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v my_o way_n in_o my_o race_n when_o my_o life_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n or_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o merchandise_n and_o yet_o to_o seek_v after_o provision_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v as_o another_o to_o those_o that_o step_v out_o of_o the_o path_n that_o i_o be_o in_o if_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o same_o end_n but_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o turn_v my_o back_n upon_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o this_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o i_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o illuminater_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v we_o refuse_v this_o light_n and_o choose_v the_o darkness_n i_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o a_o state_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n tend_v to_o outer_a darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o save_a way_n of_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o darkeness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n solomon_n will_v have_v man_n to_o hide_v the_o commandment_n with_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o understanding_n and_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voiec_n for_o understanding_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v after_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2.2_o
p._n 16_o argument_n four_o p._n 17._o to_o 26._o obj._n 1_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o answer_v p._n 26._o obj_fw-la 2._o the_o true_a religion_n have_v still_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o p._n 32_o obj._n 3_o your_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discover_v it_o p._n 40_o obj._n 4._o you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 41_o obj._n 5._o you_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o p._n 42_o obj._n 6._o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o your_o religion_n p._n 43_o obj._n 7._o you_o want_v many_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 45_o 8â—ou_o â—ou_z condemn_v one_o another_o ibid._n obj._n 9_o your_o title_n show_v you_o be_v sectary_n p._n 46_o obj._n 10._o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n 47._o to_o 52_o a_o defence_n of_o bishop_n usher_v serm_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n against_o the_o confutation_n of_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la p._n 52._o to_o 77._o wherein_o the_o common_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v refell_v disp_n 2._o q._n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n p._n 78_o the_o term_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n explain_v to_o p._n 84_o twelve_o proposition_n for_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o question_n p._n 84_o argument_n 1._o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o a_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n p._n 91_o argument_n 2._o they_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o on_o a_o ground_n utter_o uncertain_a if_o not_o certain_o false_a p._n 93_o argument_n 3._o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o p._n 104_o argument_n 4._o popery_n be_v a_o novel_a profession_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n p._n 106_o argument_n 5._o they_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n p._n 110_o argument_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n p._n 126_o argument_n 7._o popery_n be_v a_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v it_o all_o p._n 128_o argument_n 8._o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o man_n above_o it_o p._n 142_o argument_n 9_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n p._n 153_o the_o monstrousness_n of_o transubstantiation_n p._n 154_o arg._n 10._o they_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o scenical_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n p._n 161_o arg._n 11._o popery_n be_v uphold_v by_o most_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o by_o satan_n p._n 164_o arg._n 12._o they_o add_v to_o all_o impenitency_n and_o uncureableness_n p._n 171_o arg._n 13._o it_o plunge_v man_n into_o certain_a perjury_n p._n 172_o objection_n for_o popery_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v deliver_v dowâ—_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 175._o obj._n 2._o they_o be_v â—_o true_a church_n p._n 177._o obj._n 3_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 179._o obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v they_o p._n 180_o obj._n 5._o they_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n p._n 181._o confute_v disp_n 3._o q._n whether_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neg._n p._n 186_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n ibid._n the_o popish_a confusion_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 189_o three_o question_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o truth_n open_v in_o ten_o proposition_n p._n 195_o arg._n 1._o p._n 199._o arg._n 2._o p._n 200._o arg._n 3._o p._n 202._o arg_n 4_o p._n 20â—_n obj._n shall_v every_o illiterate_a person_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n p._n 205_o q_o 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallibie_n in_o this_o decisive_a judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o p._n 208._o what_o infallibility_n we_o hold_v p._n 209_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n p._n 213._o to_o 221_o a_o answer_n to_o knot_n argument_n against_o chillingworth_n p._n 221._o to_o 240_o arg._n 2._o against_o their_o infallibility_n from_o common_a sense_n p._n 240_o argument_n 3._o from_o experience_n p._n 248._o arg_n 4._o p_o 152._o arg_n 5._o p._n 253._o arg_n 6._o p._n 256._o arg_n 7._o p._n 257._o arg_v 8_o p._n 258._o arg_v 9_o p._n 259._o arg_n 10._o p._n 260._o arg_n 11._o p._n 262._o arg_n 12._o p._n 267._o arg_n 13._o p._n 267._o arg_n 14._o p_o 268._o arg_n 15._o p._n 207._o arg_n 16._o &_o 17._o p._n 272._o arg_n 18._o p._n 274._o arg_n 19_o p._n 277._o arg_n 20._o p._n 278._o q_o 3_o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a authoritative_a judgement_n p_o 278_o two_o more_o argu._n against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n p._n 279_o that_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o judgement_n manifest_v in_o twenty_o queres_fw-la p._n 281_o how_o dr._n h._n holden_n shun_v the_o circle_n p._n 282_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n full_o against_o they_o p._n 295._o to_o 351_o their_a obj._n against_o we_o for_o our_o want_n of_o infallibility_n answer_v p._n 351._o to_o 356_o more_o out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o p._n 357._o to_o 364_o their_o own_o usuraption_n against_o scripture_n p._n 365_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n against_o they_o p._n 368._o to_o 373_o dr._n field_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 375_o appendix_n bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n p._n 381._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 11._o line_n 33._o read_v go_v p._n 12._o l._n 21._o deal_n it_o p._n 12._o l._n 25._o r._n from_o p._n 20._o l_o 8._o r._n neck_n p._n 22._o l._n ult_n d._n purposely_o p._n 29_o l._n 3_o r._n good_a p._n 3â—_n l._n 22._o r._n satisfactory_a 38_o l._n 28._o r._n us_o p._n 38._o mar._n so_o dr_n whiâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v print_v p._n 39_o l._n 20._o d._n not_o p._n 44._o l._n 13._o r._n the_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n â—here_o p._n 48._o l_o 24._o r_o decide_n p._n 50._o l._n 1_o r._n symptom_n p._n 52._o l._n 33_o r._n egyptian_a christian_n p_o 58._o l._n 6._o r._n sacran_n l._n 7._o r._n eâ—tâ—ri_fw-la l._n 25._o d._n and_o the_o maronites_n l_o 25_o r._n the_o p_o 59_o l._n 24._o r._n cause_n or_o as_o p._n 60_o l_o 11._o r._n the_o lutherans_n p_o â—â—_o l_o 26._o r._n will_n and_o p._n 74._o l._n 1._o r._n of_o most_o of_o the_o p._n 7â—_n l._n 26._o d._n and_o by_o obsignation_n p_o 76._o l_o 30._o r_o hold_v p_o 86_o l_o 1._o r_o councilâ—_n p._n 86._o l._n 24._o r_o diffident_a l._n ult_n r._n on_o p._n 91._o l._n 29._o r._n seat_v p._n 101._o l._n 30._o r_o john_n and_o p._n 1â—7_n l_o 17_o r_o necessary_o p._n 100l_n l._n 8_o r._n nâ—wer_n l._n 14._o â—_o concâ—lâ—is_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n â—ractarentur_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 28._o d._n to_o be_v new_a p._n 115._o l_o 29._o r._n teminum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 17._o r_o consequence_n p._n 122_o l._n 1._o r_o name_n p._n 130._o â—_o 29._o r._n there_o p._n 131._o l._n 3_o r._n aâ—_n p_o 134._o l._n 24_o d._n not_o p_o 135_o l_o 2._o r._n a_o uninterrupted_a p_o â—38_n l_o 14_o r._n school_n 140._o l_o 13._o r_o they_o l._n 32._o d._n so_o p_o 146._o l._n ult_n 1_o proâ—ul_fw-la hinc_fw-la p._n 148._o l_o 1_o r._n last_o p._n 149._o l_o 26._o r_o 17_o 18_o 19_o p_o 154._o l._n â—_o r._n his_o p._n 166_o l._n 22._o r._n they_o may_v p._n 167_o l._n 11._o r._n belsec_n p._n 172_o l_o 1._o d._n we_o p_o 7â—_n l._n 26_o r._n be_v p._n 17â—_n l._n 25._o r._n safâ—_n way_n l._n ult_n d_o it_o p_o 187_o l._n 27._o add_v by_o p._n 189_o mar_n add_v someâ—92_n â—92_z l._n 4_o add_v and_o p_o 202_o l._n 22._o r._n uâ—_n p_o 209._o â—_o 7._o d._n the_o p._n 226_o l._n 3._o r._n mention_v l._n 2_o r_o wasâ—_n â—6_n r._n unquestionable_o p._n 233._o l._n 1_o add_v not_o p_o 243_o l._n 7._o r._n â—lludiâ—g_a p._n 247_o l._n 9_o d._n sell_v p_o 249._o mar._n r._n krantzius_n p._n 250_o l_o 10._o r_o the_o twâ—nty_o second_o l._n 27._o add_v not_o 251._o l._n 15._o r._n decree_n p_o 255._o mar._n r_o succee_v p._n 2â—8_n l_o 33._o r_o will_n p._n 27â—_n l._n 11._o r._n episcopis_fw-la p_o 2â—1_n l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 283_o l_o 11_o r._n â—xpâ—rtâ—m_o p._n 2.4_o l_o 2_o r._n the_o p._n 28_n l_o ulâ—_n r._n â—mpartito_fw-la p._n 286_o l._n 7._o r._n apâ—rtum_fw
p._n 29._o l._n 21_o d._n it_o p._n 308_o l._n 18._o r_o judicial_a p._n 309_o l._n 28._o r._n confute_v p._n 314._o l._n 28._o r_o there_o be_v p._n 331._o l_o 17._o r._n montanus_n p_o 333._o l._n 8_o r._n tatianuâ—_n p._n 41._o l_o â—2_n r_o caeteri_fw-la p_o 342._o l._n 1â—_n r._n suburbi_fw-la â—râ—â—_n l._n 32._o â—_o head_a p._n 34â—_n l_o â—6_n r._n to_o we_o p._n 348_o l._n 2._o r_o râ—maâ—e_n l._n 4._o r._n author_n p._n 355._o l._n â—0_n r._n word_n l._n 23_o r._n proveâ—â—_n p._n 356._o l._n 2._o r._n rather_o than_o p._n 358._o marg._n add_v de_fw-fr l._n 28._o r._n literis_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n 31._o r._n secura_fw-la p._n 364_o l._n 11._o d._n i_o e._n p._n 366._o l._n 8._o r._n gloss_n p._n 370._o l._n 8._o r._n fuâ—sse_n &_o p._n 371._o l._n 28._o add_v in_o l_o 3._o add_v other_o p._n 377_o l_o 5_o r._n know_v l_o 28_o r._n these_o p._n 380_o l._n 23._o r._n in_o p._n 379_o l._n 12._o r._n catalogue_n p._n 217._o l._n â—2_n after_o faith_n add_v or_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n even_o christ_n himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n query_n whether_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v so_o gracious_o offer_v and_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o excellent_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v his_o first_o endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o his_o next_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o know_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o last_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n when_o they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o keep_v from_o salvation_n all_o atheist_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o second_o all_o infidel_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o three_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o unsanctified_a ungodly_a impenitent_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o these_o truth_n our_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v for_o the_o escape_v the_o second_o of_o these_o snare_n by_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o world_n from_o know_v this_o way_n by_o these_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o keep_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n that_o this_o way_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o or_o be_v reveal_v may_v not_o be_v understand_v second_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v by_o make_v such_o a_o number_n of_o byway_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n may_v hardly_o be_v discern_v and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n in_o raise_v so_o many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o take_v to_o mislead_v they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n he_o begin_v this_o trade_n betimes_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o see_v the_o multifarious_a offspring_n of_o the_o deceiver_n sprout_v up_o apace_o in_o their_o own_o time_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o all_o heresy_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v they_o or_o to_o send_v it_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n among_o all_o these_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o pâ—pe_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v save_v they_o much_o labour_n in_o give_v we_o that_o body_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v make_v indeed_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v spare_v we_o much_o more_o labour_n of_o search_v and_o study_v which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o we_o may_v all_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v resolve_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o envious_a to_o our_o ease_n and_o safety_n as_o to_o have_v silence_v this_o easy_a way_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o themselves_o but_o as_o every_o heretic_n when_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n do_v condemn_v the_o old_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o new_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n since_o this_o new_a way_n have_v be_v cry_v up_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o deter_v people_n from_o any_o other_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n but_o they_o as_o the_o quaker_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o some_o side_n anabaptist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o be_v baptise_a again_o as_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o never_o see_v the_o place_n but_o sure_o that_o town_n have_v some_o admirable_a excellency_n in_o it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o much_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o such_o a_o stupendious_a prerogative_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a head_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o set_v not_o his_o heart_n so_o much_o on_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o on_o that_o choose_a people_n as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n shall_v yet_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o town_n call_v rome_n build_v and_o long_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n against_o which_o the_o foul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o antipode_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o town_n and_o obey_v he_o when_o yet_o with_o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o those_o heathen_a country_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o name_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o never_o be_v put_v into_o our_o creed_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a article_n to_o salvation_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v there_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sure_o will_v have_v be_v some_o way_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o bishop_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o i_o find_v but_o three_o name_n strict_o so_o call_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v none_o of_o they_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o be_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o the_o three_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n and_o if_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creed_n will_v do_v they_o any_o service_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o it_o but_o however_o this_o advantage_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v by_o it_o that_o the_o new_a roman_a title_n have_v make_v the_o old_a catholic_a title_n seem_v questionable_a to_o many_o and_o now_o so_o great_a be_v the_o audacity_n of_o the_o usurp_a pope_n that_o he_o not_o only_o question_v whether_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o
party_n or_o from_o any_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o take_v up_o any_o divide_v title_n or_o way_n therein_o though_o they_o withdraw_v not_o from_o it_o as_o they_o be_v such_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o disclaim_v when_o i_o express_v my_o religion_n such_o private_a name_n i_o be_o no_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o catholic_a but_o yet_o when_o i_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o purposely_o disclaim_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o word_n renounce_v their_o error_n as_o such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a i_o renounce_v their_o schism_n and_o so_o i_o may_v agree_v with_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n in_o reformation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o malicious_a adversary_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n upon_o the_o catholic_a verity_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o zuinglianisme_n lutheranisme_n calvinisâ—â—_n or_o the_o like_a pretend_v that_o it_o have_v its_o spring_n from_o these_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o unworthy_a mean_n remove_v i_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o yet_o cause_v i_o to_o own_o their_o corruption_n because_o they_o have_v name_v the_o opposition_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heresy_n augustine_n will_v not_o turn_v donatist_n because_o they_o name_v the_o catholic_n caecilian_n nor_o will_v prosper_n turn_v pelagian_a because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n predestinarian_n or_o fatalist_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n before_o they_o turn_v arrian_n because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n tritheist_n it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o sect_n that_o prove_v we_o sectary_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o religion_n original_o from_o that_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o so_o much_o reverence_v their_o name_n that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n though_o we_o make_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o predicate_v they_o need_v no_o great_a explication_n by_o salvation_n we_o mean_v principal_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o we_o mean_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o the_o principal_a mean_n indeed_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eminent_o call_v the_o way_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n by_o a_o safe_a way_n we_o mean_v a_o way_n that_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sincere_o be_v that_o way_n shall_v attain_v that_o end_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o faithful_o use_v it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o no_o religion_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o a_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n even_o of_o protestant_n do_v perish_v though_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hearty_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o fit_a enough_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la to_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v this_o seal_n in_o their_o chest_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v unholy_a heart_n and_o life_n though_o they_o profess_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o profession_n yea_o and_o perish_v most_o deplorable_o because_o their_o profession_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o believe_v doctrine_n be_v bad_a in_o the_o main_a the_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a too_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o profess_a doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v bad_a that_o do_v profess_v they_o and_o then_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n some_o be_v save_v but_o not_o all_o but_o of_o a_o bad_a religion_n in_o the_o main_a no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a or_o be_v save_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 1._o that_o religion_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o safe_a yea_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n commoâ—â—â—_n call_v protestant_n do_v best_a agree_v witâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n one_o will_v think_v among_o christian_n the_o major_n shall_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o here_o the_o corrupt_a romanist_n have_v presume_v to_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v impossible_a unless_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o these_o philistine_n to_o sharpen_v our_o weapon_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n or_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v another_o part_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n undertake_v to_o damn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v themselves_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o this_o trick_n of_o wit_n they_o have_v get_v one_o half_a of_o god_n word_n into_o their_o closert_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blab_n or_o revealer_n of_o secret_n they_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n keep_v this_o close_a as_o a_o secret_a to_o themselves_o yea_o from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o when_o the_o common_a proverb_n take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o one_o or_o two_o know_v but_o not_o when_o three_o know_v it_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o know_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o that_o stand_v by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v all_o wait_v till_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o determination_n before_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o among_o they_o it_o be_v â—ome_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o entrust_v subject_n but_o if_o any_o man_n whatever_o bring_v we_o forth_o a_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v desire_v more_o than_o â—his_v word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o his_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o then_o will_v we_o cheerful_o receive_v his_o tradition_n but_o not_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n upon_o the_o boasting_n of_o corrupt_a interest_v man_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a test_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o any_o other_o by-rule_a which_o may_v force_v we_o to_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o still_o profess_v do_v contain_v our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n
for_o the_o perfect_a or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v this_o word_n only_o that_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o the_o papist_n wilful_a decline_v of_o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n do_v give_v any_o impartial_a observer_n sufficient_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o their_o cause_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o to_o run_v over_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o prove_v our_o part_n by_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n but_o it_o will_v make_v this_o disputation_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o large_o and_o often_o already_o by_o our_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a if_o any_o of_o they_o complain_v for_o the_o omission_n â—_o this_o part_n let_v he_o but_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v tâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v quick_o aâ—â—_n willing_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o go_v over_o thâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o task_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o suâ—â—â—_n to_o tell_v young_a student_n that_o amesius_n his_o bellarmiâ—â—_n enervatus_fw-la have_v spoil_v all_o their_o cause_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o be_v full_o against_o they_o iâ—_n a_o little_a room_n which_o may_v spare_v they_o the_o read_a oâ—_n many_o large_a and_o for_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n mr._n ri._n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n call_v look_v beyond_o luther_n in_o his_o help_n annex_v to_o it_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n in_o a_o enumeration_n and_o proof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pointâ—_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 29.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o sâ—ort_a determination_n of_o that_o question_n by_o itself_o arg._n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n now_o call_v protestant_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n save_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n with_o reasonable_a man_n need_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v not_o many_o religion_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v a_o â—â—fe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—ent_v in_o and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v undoubted_o that_o one_o god_n have_v not_o since_o take_v down_o â—hat_n religion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o make_v â—hat_n way_n safe_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unsafe_a to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v or_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v call_v â—he_n protestant_n religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o offer_v as_o abovesaid_a yield_v once_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o the_o affirmative_a or_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o negative_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o anon_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n account_v it_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o have_v they_o translate_v as_o arboreus_n and_o many_o express_o say_v and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n will_v burn_v they_o in_o hell_n if_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o which_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v without_o know_v they_o so_o experience_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v but_o permit_v there_o do_v our_o religion_n most_o increase_v and_o popery_n decay_v so_o that_o if_o this_o one_o mean_n be_v but_o permit_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o in_o other_o part_n undoubted_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v soon_o come_v down_o i_o say_v if_o they_o dare_v but_o permit_v man_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o so_o torture_v poor_a christian_n by_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n they_o have_v sure_o some_o humanity_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v so_o exceed_v far_o beyond_o the_o turk_n in_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o know_v their_o whole_a cause_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o scripture_n get_v in_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o word_n multitude_n of_o volume_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o popery_n argu._n 3_o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v in_o that_o catholic_a christian_a religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a or_o protestant_n religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o former_a age_n as_o if_o all_o other_o follow_v age_n have_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o because_o in_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o especial_o not_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n 2._o because_o some_o popish_a error_n begin_v among_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o ambitious_a superstitious_a prelate_n to_o creep_v in_o betimes_o and_o popery_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n soon_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v open_o establish_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n because_o more_o impediment_n but_o still_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v all_o save_v in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v in_o any_o corruption_n yet_o not_o by_o it_o but_o from_o it_o or_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o it_o require_v a_o full_a volume_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o already_o do_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o because_o the_o continual_a clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n i_o shall_v anon_o disprove_v they_o in_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n about_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o in_o other_o particular_n desire_v they_o to_o give_v some_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v already_o allege_a by_o bishop_n usher_n dr_n field_n and_o many_o morâ—_n of_o our_o writer_n before_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v regard_v their_o vain_a immodest_a pretence_n and_o still_o let_v be_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v it_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o religion_n they_o be_v save_v argu._n 4._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a
therefore_o â—â—ey_n shall_v have_v life_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n â—â—at_n work_v by_o love_n the_o jew_n that_o hear_v petersâ—â—rmon_n â—â—rmon_z act._n 2._o be_v convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n even_a threâ—_n thousand_o soul_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n by_o believe_v that_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 37_o 38_o 41_o 46_o 47._o but_o the_o protestant_n believe_v â—_o that_o peter_n preach_v in_o that_o sermon_n thereâ—â—_n they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o justify_v and_o lest_o the_o accuse_v devil_n or_o papist_n shâ—â—_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d protest_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n joh._n 5.24_o veâ—â—ly_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v frâ—â—_n death_n to_o life_n me_n think_v this_o shall_v make_v any_o â—â—liever_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o condemn_a thoâ—_n that_o christ_n have_v protest_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v â—_o word_n and_o in_o who_o his_o word_n abide_v shall_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o â—_o hear_v in_o what_o they_o ask_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 15.7_o doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v be_v the_o tâ—_n gospel_n and_o so_o far_o sufficient_a that_o whoever_o believeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o â—aâ—_n convert_v any_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v theâ—_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theâ—_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o trâ—â—_n christian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o church-member_n oâ—_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o they_o believe_v every_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o papiâ—â—_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a tâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o record_v iâ—_n scripture_n 1._o we_o call_v for_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o wâ—â—â—â—ow_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v purposely_o write_v thâ—_n â—â—ur_n gospel_n or_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o nature_n birth_n life_n doctrine_n â—eath_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o â—rote_v his_o gospel_n upon_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o â—â—ings_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o contain_v a_o declaâ—â—tion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v â—mong_v we_o even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o â—â—om_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n â—f_v the_o word_n luk._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o act._n â—_o 1_o 2._o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o â—esus_fw-la begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o â—hich_v he_o be_v take_v up_o it_o will_v therefore_o have_v â—een_n a_o exceed_a blemish_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o â—rote_v of_o set_a purpose_n both_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n â—ife_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n protestant_n therefore_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n do_v believe_v so_o much_o â—s_n may_v bring_v they_o safe_o to_o salvation_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n nor_o the_o gospel_n itself_o a_o â—ufficient_a doctrine_n of_o life_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o then_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n â—or_a a_o true_a christian_a by_o christ_n teach_v and_o then_o â—he_v pope_n can_v not_o derive_v that_o from_o peter_n which_o he_o â—ad_n not_o but_o peter_n himself_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v peter_n counsel_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v purposely_o record_v by_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o another_o gospel_n to_o supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o in_o act._n 22._o &_o 26._o and_o other_o place_v paul_n preach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v have_v make_v true_a believer_n and_o all_o that_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o we_o do_v believe_v paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o these_o ephesian_n or_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n we_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o talk_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a unreasonable_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v maintain_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o salvation_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o big_a enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o closet_n tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o nay_o see_v the_o strange_a contradiction_n of_o this_o giddy_a fiction_n they_o lock_v up_o this_o scripture_n itself_o from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o damn_v the_o translate_n of_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o use_v the_o bible_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o unknown_a any_o long_o they_o translate_v it_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o their_o pervert_v annotation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o condemn_v any_o that_o read_v it_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n which_o in_o england_n and_o france_n they_o sometime_o grant_v to_o avoid_v suspicion_n but_o in_o spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n too_o few_o if_o any_o at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v write_v voluminous_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n they_o come_v back_o again_o and_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n yes_o that_o he_o may_v too_o if_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o will_v but_o implicit_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o believe_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n upon_o his_o credit_n he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o canon_n so_o he_o be_v but_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatever_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o promise_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v that_o love_n god_n in_o christ_n that_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o do_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o
christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v we_o also_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o all_o true_a protestant_n do_v i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o task_n and_o next_o hear_v what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o one_o way_n therefore_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v own_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v that_o one_o way_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o own_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o religion_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o to_o discipline_n 3._o as_o to_o worship_v 1._o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o freewill_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o of_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n 3._o of_o man_n merit_n 4._o of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n 5._o against_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v and_o consequent_o against_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 6._o vow_a chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o discipline_n the_o church_n ever_o hold_v 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o 4._o pennance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v 1._o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o cross_n 5._o holy_a day_n 6._o fast_v day_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v cast_v off_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n answ_n 1._o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n safe_a refer_v too_o some_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o way_n may_v be_v call_v safe_a therefore_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n also_o this_o way_n may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o inferior_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o damnation_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v but_o one_o may_v yet_o consist_v with_o error_n in_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o freeman_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n among_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n because_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n entire_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n i_o answer_v implicit_o and_o in_o general_n the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o perfect_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n because_o it_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n but_o explicit_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o most_o know_a man_n erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o here_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n rebaptise_v the_o millennium_n infant_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n show_v they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o member_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o two_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o that_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o own_v and_o in_o other_o inferior_a point_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v all_o or_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o age_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o other_o more_o corrupt_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v the_o near_a it_o in_o the_o integral_n it_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o latter_a corruption_n introduce_v in_o time_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a church_n i_o answer_v particular_o 1._o for_o free_a will_n to_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v the_o will_n self-determining_a power_n so_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n from_o ill-inclining_a habit_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o right-disposition_n so_o the_o father_n maintain_v it_o not_o obj._n let_v scultetus_n in_o medulla_n patruâ—_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_v who_o still_o number_n this_o inter_fw-la naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la answ_n scultetus_n and_o calvin_n and_o other_o may_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n and_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o moral_a freedom_n when_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o will_n and_o its_o like_a that_o they_o do_v so_o see_v the_o father_n maintain_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v that_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o moral_v freewill_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o freewill_n in_o a_o moral-ethical_a sense_n so_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o be_v those_o protestant_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o in_o the_o right_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v 2._o for_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n mind_n in_o those_o time_n about_o it_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wrigting_n of_o particular_a doctor_n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o justification_n from_o guilt_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o corrupt_v unregenerate_a
nature_n will_v produce_v 3._o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o word_n and_o not_o indeed_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o call_v every_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o ordination_n ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o every_o rewardable_a work_n meritorious_a we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v this_o name_n this_o verbal_a difference_n make_v not_o two_o distinct_a religion_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n common_o call_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o now_o call_v sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o maintain_v that_o sanctification_n do_v consist_v in_o inherent_a grace_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v but_o verbal_a the_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v perseverance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o virginity_n or_o vow_a chastity_n with_o the_o suppose_a merit_n thereof_o and_o of_o a_o monastical_a or_o eremetical_a life_n we_o think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o century_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whether_o those_o church_n or_o we_o be_v mistake_v yet_o be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a headship_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o for_o diocesane_n episcopacy_n and_o their_o ordination_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a penitence_n and_o such_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v penitence_n to_o the_o church_n after_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o of_o confession_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o of_o private_a confession_n to_o our_o pastor_n in_o case_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o through_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n or_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n without_o it_o last_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n mention_v which_o the_o former_a church_n use_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n while_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o sense_n we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o must_v make_v they_o and_o we_o of_o two_o religion_n as_o if_o both_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o these_o and_o if_o they_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o hold_v with_o they_o still_o in_o the_o main_a obj._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o abassine_n and_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o papist_n way_n be_v much_o less_o safe_a than_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o un-church_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o only_o we_o have_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o one_o way_n some_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o obj._n 2._o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o day_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v and_o disclaim_v the_o needless_a snift_n of_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wherever_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n greece_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n if_o not_o still_o among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o note_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o essential_o and_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o denominate_v our_o religion_n and_o every_o difference_n in_o â—esser_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a religion_n else_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n note_v also_o that_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n direct_o but_o that_o they_o superadde_v a_o great_a many_o of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n much_o large_a than_o we_o many_o of_o their_o new_a article_n consequent_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o our_o reâ—gion_n be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o church_n and_o if_o they_o â—dde_v morâ—_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v still_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n â—nd_v rule_v of_o our_o faith_n obj._n so_o you_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n and_o â—ours_n to_o be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o â—oints_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o you_o and_o be_v own_v or_o confess_v by_o â—ou_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v conceit_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o professor_n so_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o but_o part_n with_o we_o and_o as_o it_o comâ—rehendeth_v also_o all_o those_o integral_a part_n which_o a_o man_n â—ay_n confess_o be_v save_v without_o so_o he_o do_v not_o wilâ—lly_o reject_v they_o so_o you_o and_o we_o do_v much_o differâ—nd_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o with_o we_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o â—_o because_o the_o point_n of_o you_o which_o we_o disow_v â—e_v both_o novel_a addition_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o alâ—â—_n such_o as_o contradict_v the_o acknowledge_v verity_n wherever_o then_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o thâ—_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o add_a hay_n and_o stubble_n if_o theâ—_n work_v be_v burn_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o our_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o you_o make_v this_o negative_a a_o part_n â—_o your_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v to_o â—â—_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la and_o what_o church_n be_v of_o thâ—_n opinion_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o at_o large_a show_v that_o mâ—â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v asserâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n at_o large_a and_o appeal_v â—_o they_o as_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supperadâ—â—_n revelation_n by_o tradition_n in_o
that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a will_v sure_o warrant_v as_o to_o exclude_v their_o addition_n and_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o age_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n this_o one_o answer_n do_v full_o justify_v we_o against_o this_o câ—vil_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o so_o all_o popish_a faith_n be_v exclude_v though_o we_o confess_v many_o ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o order_n â—ere_z then_o admit_v as_o from_o the_o church_n 4._o negative_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o who_o â—an_v wonder_v if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v till_o â—hose_v heresy_n do_v call_v they_o out_o when_o there_o be_v â—o_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o â—ome_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o â—n_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o word_n to_o express_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n not_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o popery_n have_v rise_v soon_o it_o have_v soon_o be_v contradict_v 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o negative_n make_v necessary_a hereafter_o by_o heresy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v into_o our_o creed_n or_o confession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o contain_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_n if_o heretic_n arise_v that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v seven_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o be_v god_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o eternal_o that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n that_o infant_n must_v take_v order_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a than_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o deny_v these_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_a because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v before_o deny_v they_o so_o what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o before_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o shamless_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v who_o religion_n then_o be_v prove_v new_a by_o this_o we_o or_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o anon_o in_o the_o end_n obj._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o can_v be_v no_o saâ—â—_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o test_n either_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o soâ—â—_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o many_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a test_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n beside_o it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reforâ—â—â—_n protestant_n religion_n not_o any_o confession_n for_o they_o have_v no_o one_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o one_o disclaim_v what_o another_o ow_v and_o they_o have_v none_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o all_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o this_o we_o still_o appeal_v if_o we_o misunderstand_v it_o in_o any_o point_n we_o implicit_o renounce_v all_o such_o error_n because_o we_o explicit_o in_o general_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a test_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o other_o false_o preâ—end_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o balance_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v currant_n and_o other_o unfound_a or_o light_n may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n though_o in_o the_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o distinct_a religion_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o many_o appeal_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a concern_v the_o sense_n and_o disagree_v only_o in_o some_o inferior_a thing_n these_o be_v not_o several_a religion_n 3._o our_o confession_n do_v show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n testify_v though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o differ_v obj._n 4._o they_o that_o have_v causeless_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o have_v the_o protestant_n do_v for_o they_o be_v divide_v both_o from_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o another_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v never_o among_o you_o or_o under_o you_o 2._o our_o father_n withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o catholic_a but_o from_o the_o particular_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n reject_v their_o late_o usurp_a tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v still_o oblige_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v from_o each_o particular_a brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o must_v we_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o universal_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v we_o by_o a_o causeless_a excommunication_n who_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la under_o her_o power_n 4._o we_o still_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n arminian_n copty_v and_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o anticent_a creed_n or_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o subvert_v it_o again_o by_o contradictory_n error_n if_o they_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o by_o a_o unseen_a consequence_n they_o may_v contradict_v they_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n so_o as_o to_o disclaim_v it_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o the_o local_a personal_a communion_n or_o presence_n we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o least_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o greek_n or_o abassine_n that_o we_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o local_a communion_n with_o while_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a one_o may_v see_v that_o error_n which_o another_o see_v not_o and_o to_o separate_v mere_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n or_o a_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o church_n obj._n 5._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o itself_o or_o consistency_n but_o be_v break_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o still_o run_v further_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n our_o religion_n be_v one_o simple_o one_o and_o most_o consistent_a and_o have_v one_o sure_a stand_a rule_n not_o subject_a to_o change_n as_o you_o be_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v and_o the_o same_o test_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v know_v of_o old_a when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o communion_n as_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n we_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n and_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o
speculative_o may_v yet_o hold_v the_o contrary_a truth_n practical_o not_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v show_v the_o vainty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n because_o i_o see_v he_o have_v contract_v most_o of_o their_o common_a cavil_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v less_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o many_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o further_o digress_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o confuter_n have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o objection_n as_o may_v leave_v the_o impartial_a reader_n confirm_v in_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a cavil_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a reform_v religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n query_n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n judge_n that_o we_o determine_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o master_n do_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o gainsayers_a and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o people_n against_o the_o sophistry_n and_o seduction_n of_o deceiver_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o salvation_n 3._o what_o by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o 4._o what_o by_o the_o word_n safe_a 1._o popery_n be_v a_o certain_a farrago_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o many_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n express_v in_o their_o authorize_v write_n especial_o in_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o that_o one_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n vicar-general_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o only_a catholics_n that_o so_o believe_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o papist_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v first_o own_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o corrupt_v it_o and_o contradict_v it_o by_o this_o fardel_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n superad_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a every_o book_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o more_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a it_o be_v not_o the_o christianity_n or_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o their_o own_o invent_a corruption_n by_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o christian_a verity_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o common_a denominate_a corruption_n be_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o headship_n or_o a_o supreamacy_n at_o least_o if_o not_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o corruption_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o self-contradicting_a unreconcilable_a hodge_n podge_fw-mi but_o their_o error_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o three_o rank_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o suppose_v general_a council_n these_o they_o all_o receive_v and_o own_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n without_o a_o council_n these_o some_o own_o as_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o some_o reject_v they_o i_o will_v not_o add_v as_o the_o three_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o because_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n at_o least_o to_o find_v any_o council_n that_o do_v go_v beyond_o or_o without_o he_o in_o evil_a or_o err_v without_o his_o approbation_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n therefore_o shall_v be_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o their_o most_o approve_a writer_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o book_n that_o be_v license_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n authorize_v agent_n but_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n these_o though_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o lay_v great_a weight_n on_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o own_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o mutable_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o those_o volumnious_a hot_a dispute_n about_o divine_a thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o author_n do_v fide_fw-la divinâ—_n believe_v those_o point_n which_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o dispute_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o distinguish_v we_o will_v call_v the_o rest_n the_o popish_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o these_o last_o the_o popish_a opinion_n because_o we_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o take_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n on_o one_o side_n and_o god_n word_n on_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o those_o their_o canon_n or_o determination_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n if_o they_o do_v lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o any_o one_o point_n than_o other_o its_o likely_a to_o be_v on_o those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o vow_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o latter_a half_n of_o their_o tridentine_a creed_n see_v they_o will_v own_v that_o or_o â—othing_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v end_v that_o they_o proceed_v thus_o as_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v i_o admit_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n â—hough_o not_o all_o to_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v â—race_n and_o that_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o do_v also_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v about_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a pâ—per_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o fâ—_n the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a srcrament_n of_o â—_o eucharist_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantiâ—â—y_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o diâ—â—nity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n â—_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n which_o change_n
and_o so_o with_o much_o ado_n escape_v death_n i_o think_v notwithstanding_o the_o escape_v of_o these_o last_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o poison_n be_v no_o safe_a or_o wholesome_a food_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n last_o express_v in_o general_a 1._o popery_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n towards_o damnation_n and_o from_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v next_o fetch_v from_o some_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o every_o particular_a error_n i_o must_v be_v voluminous_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o multitude_n already_o arg._n 1._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n therefore_o for_o the_o minor_a they_o be_v found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o at_o least_o his_o council_n this_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o judicial_o err_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o instance_n of_o err_a pope_n and_o how_o shameful_o or_o shameless_o he_o do_v it_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v search_v the_o record_n and_o peruse_v the_o case_n may_v soon_o discover_v 2_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o intermix_v my_o testimony_n to_o interrupt_v the_o plain_a course_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o distinct_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o that_o we_o affirm_v i_o mean_v one_o part_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o the_o french_a and_o the_o other_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n confess_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v one_o say_v the_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v in_o a_o council_n particular_a or_o general_a of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o which_o last_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 1._o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o legate_n if_o those_o legate_n do_v cross_v the_o pope_n instruction_n 3._o yea_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n the_o council_n and_o all_o they_o may_v consent_v in_o error_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o two_o former_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o err_v say_v he_o because_o the_o pope_n legate_n follow_v not_o his_o instruction_n the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_z 2._o which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n decree_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o now_o say_v bellâ—rmine_n be_v judge_v erroneous_a 4._o some_o pope_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o infallibility_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o who_o have_v write_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v out_o of_o council_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o pope_n much_o wrong_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v fallible_a do_v bellarmine_n better_o know_v pope_n adrian's_n understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n know_v his_o own_o sure_o i_o must_v do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v or_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a when_o i_o know_v myself_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o shall_v confident_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v rather_o believe_v i_o of_o myself_o then_o believe_v another_o of_o i_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o will_v i_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o be_v fallible_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a proof_n arg._n 2._o if_o popery_n do_v build_v even_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o as_o hold_v by_o they_o on_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a or_o else_o certain_o false_a then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o will_v extirpate_v christianity_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v 1._o they_o be_v divide_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o even_o their_o great_a learned_a doctor_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n they_o believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o they_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o none_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o nor_o any_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o therefore_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a to_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v review_v one_o leaf_n that_o i_o write_v heretofore_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authoritative_a affirmation_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o say_v one_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n now_o suppose_v they_o be_v agree_v what_o this_o church_n be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o we_o that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v sure_a and_o sound_a when_o all_o these_o follow_a particular_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o that_o be_v so_o to_o we_o which_o they_o judge_v so_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o now_o which_o way_n do_v god_n give_v the_o church_n this_o power_n be_v it_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o determination_n it_o must_v be_v also_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o natural_a obligation_n they_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o let_v go_v their_o authoritative_a tradition_n and_o obligation_n as_o from_o their_o romanâ—_n church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o faith_n 2._o before_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a unwritten_a verity_n infallible_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o believe_v they_o must_v first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o itself_o 3._o they_o must_v also_o know_v
duntaxat_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o â—nibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la a_o seipp_n veteri_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la discessimus_fw-la zimo_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la correcta_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la forâ—am_fw-la redeat_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o â—mmunionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la porro_fw-la caetibus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la fiat_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la domino_fw-la jesum_fw-la preâ—mur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la pio_fw-la cuique_fw-la optatius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—r_n baptismum_fw-la renati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la usâ—u_fw-la vivamus_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ego_fw-la hier._n zanchius_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la mea_fw-la familia_fw-la testatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la eternitatem_fw-la arg._n 5._o if_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v never_o know_v of_o many_o hundâ—ed_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o he_o have_v not_o a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o a_o church_n of_o another_o sort_n since_o though_o its_o accident_n may_v vary_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o its_o essence_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v universal_a supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o its_o only_a a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o such_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o popery_n make_v a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o first_o age_n never_o know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o roll_a city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v come_v to_o own_o christianity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n occasion_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v their_o several_a order_n or_o place_n assign_v they_o as_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n which_o bellarmiâ—â—_n confess_v might_n be_v after_o lawful_o change_v but_o as_o alexandria_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o antioch_n by_o that_o predecency_n so_o neither_o have_v rome_n any_o government_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o constantinople_n be_v afterward_o set_v up_o above_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o claim_v to_o be_v above_o rome_n so_o may_v it_o as_o lawful_o have_v be_v set_v up_o above_o rome_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v say_v about_o their_o quarrel_n of_o precedency_n which_o pride_n begin_v and_o cherish_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o catholic_a church_n in_o be_v or_o know_v as_o be_v centre_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n or_o governor_n or_o in_o rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o ago_o challenge_v they_o to_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o they_o give_v we_o nothing_o but_o such_o force_a passage_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n that_o its_o hard_a for_o the_o most_o charitable_a rational_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o hypocritical_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v poor_a soul_n by_o their_o vain_a cavil_n all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v already_o to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o papal_a headship_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o pope_n servant_n in_o the_o world_n bring_v we_o one_o word_n of_o currant_n antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o church_n be_v once_o dream_v of_o as_o they_o now_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o rome_n be_v call_v then_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v alexandria_n antioch_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o it_o be_v never_o know_v till_o boniface_n have_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o he_o procure_v by_o phocas_n a_o murderer_n that_o usurp_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n catholic_a that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a headship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n much_o less_o his_o infallibility_n to_o heap_v up_o record_n here_o will_v but_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n in_o his_o course_n and_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v sâ—id_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o dispute_n only_o i_o now_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o question_n whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n as_o now_o constitute_v be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n i_o here_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o annex_v this_o observation_n what_o a_o shameless_a cheat_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n and_o that_o we_o be_v man_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v never_o a_o visible_a be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n costerous_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o enchiridion_n instruct_v his_o delude_a novice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n by_o urge_v they_o with_o three_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v resolve_v anon_o to_o his_o shame_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o name_v one_o man_n before_o luther_n that_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o challenge_v and_o most_o confident_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n to_o name_v one_o man_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o may_v say_v six_o hundred_o year_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o their_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n yea_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n fundamental_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o challenge_v they_o to_o name_v we_o one_o man_n and_o prove_v it_o that_o ever_o know_v or_o own_v such_o a_o church_n as_o catholic_a that_o be_v now_o so_o call_v and_o own_v by_o they_o we_o confident_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o that_o their_o church_n as_o popish_a be_v a_o new_a thing_n unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n we_o admire_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o do_v most_o confident_o return_v on_o they_o their_o own_o demand_n we_o will_v know_v from_o any_o of_o they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o three_o hundred_n yea_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o we_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o know_v for_o so_o long_a time_n do_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n again_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n convertible_a with_o the_o roman_a and_o
the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n he_o must_v present_o not_o only_a believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o believe_v before_o but_o do_v it_o also_o without_o doubt_v though_o they_o will_v confess_v million_o be_v save_v that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o doubt_v well_o but_o see_v what_o unity_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o new_a article_n to_o their_o creed_n the_o french_a doctor_n ascribe_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o say_v article_n may_v be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n the_o one_o sense_n be_v heretical_a lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a but_o that_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n lawful_o use_v will_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o may_v malignant_o be_v fasten_v to_o they_o say_v they_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v genuine_a and_o proper_a they_o defâ—nd_v themselves_o as_o true_a and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o molina_n and_o the_o adversary_n other_o maintain_v to_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a see_v here_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o now_o do_v implicit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o by_o his_o express_a unlimited_a condemnation_n do_v malignant_o fasten_v a_o heretical_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n which_o proper_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o anathematize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o semipelagian_a heresy_n of_o molina_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o judge_v either_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o their_o church_n to_o be_v at_o such_o unity_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a believe_v more_o of_o the_o like_a contention_n about_o his_o holiness_n determination_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n whites_n appendicula_fw-la ad_fw-la sonum_fw-la buccinae_fw-la and_o franscus_n macedo_n his_o lituus_fw-la lusitanus_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a dominican_n have_v leave_v they_o even_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v papist_n indeed_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o as_o white_a so_o merry_o say_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o matter_n the_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o contention_n to_o grant_v the_o more_o turbulent_a party_n their_o word_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a party_n their_o sense_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o determine_v their_o controversy_n they_o will_v still_o say_v that_o he_o determine_v but_o the_o word_n nay_o he_o do_v but_o grant_v one_o party_n their_o word_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n and_o so_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o bare_a term_n must_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o each_o one_o will_v else_o wrest_v it_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v after_o so_o many_o year_n deliberation_n determine_v five_o short_a article_n so_o express_o and_o plain_o even_o when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o to_o make_v his_o learned_a doctor_n understand_v he_o but_o that_o each_o party_n do_v take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v either_o for_o or_o not_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o hold_v their_o opinion_n as_o fast_o since_o his_o determination_n as_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o augustine_n thomas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n each_o party_n confident_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o may_v not_o god_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o thomas_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o can_v we_o well_o be_v without_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o can_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o great_a doctor_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfixed_a grow_v and_o mutable_a they_o may_v be_v one_o year_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o year_n of_o another_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n a_o dominican_n may_v have_v be_v save_v at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n till_o may_n 31._o 1653._o when_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v date_v but_o now_o they_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n make_v 1653._o that_o never_o be_v before_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o their_o pope_n have_v do_v determine_v there_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o article_n more_o in_o their_o creed_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o either_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o new_a pope_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o so_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a a_o religion_n and_o i_o can_v think_v therefore_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 8._o that_o doctrine_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n above_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o contradict_v its_o most_o express_a institution_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a among_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v too_o particular_a leave_v i_o be_v too_o large_a the_o first_o be_v their_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n both_o to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o tradition_n the_o other_o part_n and_o also_o to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o we_o till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v authoritative_o determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o another_o dispute_n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o give_v be_v their_o change_a christ_n most_o express_a institution_n by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o now_o dispute_v about_o the_o efficacy_n or_o inefficacy_n of_o one_o half_a so_o deliver_v but_o prove_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v set_v up_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o god_n word_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n and_o not_o only_o to_o add_v but_o to_o diminish_v and_o express_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o forbid_v what_o he_o command_v i_o know_v they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o to_o the_o laity_n true_a nor_o the_o bread_n neither_o but_o then_o if_o he_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o cup_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n know_v 1._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o administer_a the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v to_o other_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o luke_n further_o intimate_v this_o in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o that_o those_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o be_v believer_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o 2._o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v it_o not_o all_o that_o he_o express_o command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o
supplication_n and_o holiness_n within_o he_o and_o have_v know_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o offer_v he_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o token_n of_o his_o acceptance_n and_o approbation_n arg._n 11._o if_o popery_n be_v maintain_v common_o by_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a mean_n and_o so_o by_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v too_o true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o mere_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o of_o their_o party_n but_o of_o the_o pillar_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v support_v which_o that_o it_o be_v by_o abominable_a wickedness_n i_o shalâ—_n give_v you_o but_o these_o few_o instance_n follow_v 1._o the_o very_a business_n or_o prize_n which_o they_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o be_v pomp_n greatness_n dominion_n yea_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o covetousness_n that_o set_v they_o on_o and_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o their_o contest_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o one_o city_n even_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n obey_v they_o what_o unprejudiced_a man_n can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o contest_v be_v tyrannical_a and_o that_o their_o dominion_n be_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o that_o which_o one_o will_v think_v christ_n have_v once_o sufficient_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a do_v not_o christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o contest_v and_o say_v with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o flexible_a and_o multiform_a as_o they_o accuse_v it_o to_o be_v then_o by_o make_v it_o so_o to_o themselves_o by_o abusive_a violence_n and_o pervert_v it_o put_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o christ_n can_v speak_v and_o will_v take_v his_o decision_n for_o no_o decision_n when_o it_o make_v against_o the_o decisive_n power_n of_o their_o pope_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a in_o that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v whoremonger_n murderer_n heretic_n simoniacal_a buy_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n and_o poison_v one_o another_o to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n and_o live_v in_o it_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n of_o all_o which_o i_o only_o appeal_v to_o platina_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 3._o another_o pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o unconscionable_a impiety_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o vile_a sin_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o with_o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereigns_n with_o league_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n among_o prince_n yea_o they_o can_v themselves_o actual_o promote_v and_o execute_v the_o most_o abominable_a impiety_n that_o will_v but_o help_v they_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n i_o will_v now_o only_a instance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v fresh_a before_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o england_n the_o papist_n know_v that_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n be_v erroneous_a they_o know_v that_o ranter_n and_o quaker_n be_v abominable_a and_o yet_o for_o their_o own_o end_n dare_v they_o here_o in_o england_n put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a subtlety_n and_o zeal_n and_o unwearyedness_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n as_o they_o do_v a_o while_n ago_o to_o be_v seeker_n if_o not_o infidel_n this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o popish_a pretend_a jew_n that_o turn_v anabaptist_n at_o hexham_n and_o be_v take_v at_o newcastle_n and_o other_o of_o they_o take_v but_o by_o many_o other_o testimony_n some_o upon_o oath_n of_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v such_o confession_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o many_o have_v know_v they_o in_o the_o quaker_n assembly_n that_o have_v see_v they_o before_o elsewhere_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o divide_v we_o and_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o steal_v a_o credit_n to_o their_o pretend_a unity_n and_o church_n government_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o our_o ministry_n and_o unsettle_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v other_o abroad_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o run_v mad_a and_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v such_o abominable_a thing_n or_o be_v that_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v thus_o uphold_v be_v that_o person_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dare_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o vile_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o a_o dissemble_a garb_n that_o so_o he_o may_v promote_v his_o own_o cause_n certain_o christ_n need_v not_o such_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n do_v need_v it_o for_o â—is_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o impudent_a lie_v do_v i_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o these_o three_o instance_n follow_v 1._o they_o do_v raise_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n propagate_v most_o shameless_a lie_n of_o those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o lead_a adversary_n we_o read_v they_o in_o the_o open_a write_n of_o cochlaeus_fw-la bolse_o staphiluâ—_n thyraeus_n and_o many_o more_o what_o abominable_a story_n have_v they_o of_o the_o death_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvin_n and_o other_o which_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o maliâ—e_a as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o what_o conference_n do_v we_o ever_o manage_v with_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o misreport_v witness_v the_o late_a ridiculous_a passage_n after_o the_o conference_n between_o fisher_n and_o doctor_n feat_o and_o doctor_n white_a when_o they_o boast_v beyond_o sea_n of_o the_o number_n of_o convert_v and_o in_o particular_a of_o two_o earl_n and_o this_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n himself_o not_o know_v he_o who_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o who_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o how_o poor_o do_v weston_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n put_v this_o off_o 2._o the_o next_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v be_v their_o abominable_a lie_a legend_n by_o which_o they_o have_v befool_v the_o people_n and_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o occasion_v other_o to_o question_v their_o report_n in_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o doctor_z feat_o have_v gather_v they_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o foresay_a conference_n yet_o with_o the_o author_n that_o report_v they_o that_o you_o may_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v wrong_v as_o that_o saint_n brigit_fw-la lay_v her_o wimble_a and_o saint_n aldelme_v his_o chesible_a upon_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o support_v they_o vit_fw-mi sanct._n brigit_fw-la &_o vit_fw-mi s._n aldelmi_n that_o saint_n nicolas_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o cradle_n fast_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n these_o day_n he_o will_v suck_v but_o once_o a_o day_n festivale_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it nicol_n that_o saint_n patrick_n cause_v a_o steal_a sheep_n to_o bleat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v he_o legend_n de_fw-fr st._n patricio_n that_o the_o corpse_n of_o saint_n laurence_n at_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n stephensâ—ody_n â—ody_z smile_v for_o joy_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o make_v room_n for_o he_o legend_n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n that_o clemens_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o saint_n james_n seven_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la jac._n in_o ep._n pontif._n that_o saint_n denis_n carry_v his_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n three_o mile_n and_o rest_v at_o each_o place_n of_o the_o post_n that_o be_v set_v between_o paris_n and_o saint_n denis_n breu._n &_o pictur_n diony_n that_o saint_n dunstane_n hold_v the_o devil_n fast_o by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n leg._n de_fw-fr dunst_n that_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n through_o the_o air_n from_o palestine_n to_o loretto_n in_o italy_n hist_o de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr dame_n de_fw-fr lorâ—tto_n that_o our_o lady_n help_v saint_n thomas_n becket_n to_o mend_v or_o
that_o they_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unaniomous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n when_o as_o 1._o the_o father_n do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o take_v it_o in_o no_o sense_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o unanimous_a 2._o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o be_v unanimous_a be_v swear_v hereby_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o no_o sense_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n they_o also_o swear_v to_o admit_v be_v mean_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o that_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o one_o article_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_v 4._o nay_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n yea_o which_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o which_o be_v against_o much_o more_o without_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o this_o very_a article_n that_o we_o must_v take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n nay_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v against_o these_o and_o yet_o these_o wretch_n swear_v not_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o swear_v the_o contrary_a in_o particular_n even_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o against_o never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o err_v or_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a nor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v take_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o cup_n withhold_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o the_o soul_n there_o holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o nor_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o popish_a indulgency_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o wholesome_a never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o nor_o that_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n shall_v swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n let_v these_o proud_a deceiver_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n himself_o or_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o yea_o or_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n oath_n what_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n then_o that_o these_o wretch_n do_v here_o most_o palpable_o forswear_v themselves_o even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o withal_o swear_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n never_o die_v rose_n or_o ascend_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o everlasting_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o very_a faith_n of_o papist_n be_v contradiction_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o plain_a perjury_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o will_v here_o have_v add_v as_o the_o fourteen_o argument_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n former_o call_v heresy_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v testify_v against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v try_v their_o particular_a error_n not_o yet_o mention_v or_o insist_v on_o as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n thereby_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o semipelagian_a error_n image-worship_n with_o many_o the_o like_a but_o that_o this_o be_v beyond_o my_o present_a intend_a scope_n and_o purpose_a brevity_n and_o be_v so_o full_o perform_v already_o by_o so_o many_o unanswerable_a treatise_n of_o our_o divine_n let_v we_o next_o here_o what_o be_v say_v of_o most_o moment_n to_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v save_v in_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v popery_n that_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o this_o argument_n instead_o of_o popery_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o their_o own_o corruption_n deprave_v and_o contradict_v this_o faith_n the_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v alone_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o â—e_v profess_v the_o second_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o â—ay_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v about_o 606._o when_o pope_n boniface_n do_v first_o claim_v his_o universal_a papacy_n and_o headship_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n general_o in_o thâ—_n west_n and_o even_o the_o multitude_n still_o dissent_v and_o some_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v dissent_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr successione_n &_o slatu_n eccles_n occident_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o doctor_n field_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o old_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n publish_v together_o by_o goldastus_n which_o show_v we_o that_o he_o settle_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o continnual_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n we_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v report_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o make_v for_o their_o turn_n then_o they_o may_v say_v the_o father_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o papal_a sovereignty_n from_o st_n peter_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n in_o it_o then_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o forge_v new_a decretal_n and_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n thâ—_n which_o be_v against_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o spurious_a write_n under_o their_o name_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o our_o religion_n begin_v with_o luther_n for_o its_o easy_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n where_o themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o no_o witness_n but_o their_o own_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o if_o they_o dare_v leave_v that_o hold_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n its_o easy_a to_o evince_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n though_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a error_n they_o hold_v obj._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n
ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n have_v already_o inquire_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o inquire_v whether_o their_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n our_o belief_n be_v thus_o resolve_v we_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o both_o by_o his_o intrinsicke_a and_o extrinsicke_a seal_n or_o attestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o undoubted_a uncontrole_v miracle_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o cause_n the_o reveal_n contain_v sign_n or_o character_n be_v the_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o by_o the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o the_o historical_a attestation_n and_o tradition_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o deceivable_a or_o deceitful_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n but_o on_o such_o history_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a reason_n to_o be_v infallible_a contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o party_n the_o same_o testimony_n also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o enough_o also_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infidel_n to_o confirm_v we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o infallible_a history_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o fit_o deliver_v in_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a way_n nor_o what_o sure_a other_n mean_v such_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n or_o have_v christ_n or_o apostles_n still_o among_o we_o or_o unless_o god_n must_v make_v we_o all_o prophet_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o last_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o law_n or_o write_n have_v moreover_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n our_o teacher_n by_o translation_n and_o further_a instruction_n be_v our_o helper_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v learn_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o without_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a impress_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a resolve_v he_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o perhaps_o first_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a history_n or_o universal_a tradition_n he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o find_v on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o uncontrole_v miracle_n by_o which_o they_o seal_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n see_v l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o translat_fw-la pag._n 121.122_o 123._o and_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n can._n p._n 208.209_o 210._o disp_n 2._o §_o 125_o 126._o to_o this_o same_o sense_n vid._n &_o sibrand_n lubbert_n princip_n christ_n dogm_n li._n 1._o pag._n 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o question_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discuss_v do_v intimate_v in_o part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o one_o proposition_n because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n themselves_o indeed_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o their_o foundation_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a maze_n and_o dungeon_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o this_o babel_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o first_o stone_n yet_o this_o much_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n 3._o but_o not_o the_o whole_a rule_n nor_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o other_o part_n 8._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a truth_n but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a part_n of_o god_n word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a revelation_n biblia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o this_o tradition_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o only_o visible_a infallible_a authorize_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o these_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v to_o be_v open_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o a_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o 2._o and_o what_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o prime_a truth_n or_o whether_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a but_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a 3._o â—1_n and_o what_o place_n here_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v neither_o etc._n 4._o especial_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o main_a viz._n what_o this_o church_n be_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o into_o who_o judgement_n their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o the_o former_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n say_v waldensem_fw-la yea_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n only_o or_o the_o laity_n also_o that_o be_v this_o church_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v universal_a tradition_n as_o holden_n white_n vane_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n of_o late_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a tradition_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o mouth_n it_o in_o such_o swell_a word_n that_o the_o simple_a hearer_n will_v little_o think_v that_o by_o all_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n or_o at_o the_o
to_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o posterity_n in_o the_o purity_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o know_v tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o though_o other_o also_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o work_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o office_n the_o chief_a part_n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o informer_n of_o the_o people_n how_o themselves_o do_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o scripture_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n by_o certain_a infallible_a tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age._n 5._o the_o church_n guide_v they_o be_v both_o preserver_n of_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o judge_a aâ—_n belong_v to_o all_o these_o three_o 6._o in_o these_o act_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o on_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n though_o strict_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v learning_n and_o so_o know_v then_o believe_v and_o be_v common_a to_o teacher_n with_o any_o other_o that_o show_v the_o same_o proof_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o other_o man_n have_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o more_o efficacy_n be_v in_o their_o teach_v because_o of_o their_o proof_n and_o better_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o their_o teach_v 2._o such_o a_o belief_n also_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o procession_n wherein_o they_o have_v long_o study_v and_o lay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v common_o know_v to_o excel_v other_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v less_o study_v in_o law_n physic_n or_o any_o other_o science_n or_o art_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o lawyer_n physician_n and_o other_o that_o study_v and_o practise_v those_o arts._n this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n 3._o beside_o this_o credit_n before_o mention_v which_o infidel_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a credit_n due_a to_o they_o from_o profess_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v officer_n authorize_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o make_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o more_o than_o common_a help_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o 7._o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n due_a to_o many_o pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o to_o one_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o any_o part_n 8._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n in_o witness_v to_o the_o faith_n depend_v on_o their_o competency_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o sufficency_n or_o ability_n and_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o be_v rational_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o may_v gain_v credit_n with_o other_o 9_o in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o have_v a_o decisive_n power_n 1._o for_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n viz._n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v choice_n of_o here_o the_o church_n guide_v must_v authoritative_o determine_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o the_o determination_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v which_o scripture_n have_v give_v for_o it_o that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o church_n censure_n when_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v to_o deserve_v excommunication_n the_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n as_o to_o those_o end_n though_o not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a that_o be_v innocent_a yet_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v except_o in_o such_o palpable_a maladministration_n and_o evident_a contradiction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v nullify_v their_o sentence_n for_o even_o here_o their_o power_n be_v not_o unlimited_a 10._o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o proper_a decisive_n judicial_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o a_o judge_n have_v in_o a_o controvert_v cause_n where_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n must_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o that_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o just_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v decisive_n and_o obligatory_a so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v valid_a such_o a_o decisive_n power_n no_o creature_n have_v in_o these_o case_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v about_o if_o they_o will_v call_v that_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n which_o be_v so_o limit_v to_o one_o part_n or_o side_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v valid_a or_o obligatory_a to_o the_o subject_n if_o it_o err_v or_o go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o have_v leave_v and_o authority_n than_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o preacher_n or_o bishop_n he_o have_v power_n to_o say_v yea_o but_o not_o to_o say_v no_o but_o this_o be_v no_o judicial_a power_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o witness_v act_n for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o if_o they_o err_v and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o â—ry_v whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n further_o than_o it_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a therefore_o they_o have_v no_o decide_v judicial_a power_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v such_o a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n then_o may_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v faith_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o god_n christ_n or_o scripture_n than_o man_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o forsake_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n from_o a_o further_a absurdity_n then_o either_o such_o as_o renounce_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v or_o else_o god_n bind_v man_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v he_o and_o the_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o both_o these_o consequent_n be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a he_o will_v certain_o make_v no_o such_o false_a decision_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o decide_v in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n do_v god_n give_v a_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v but_o he_o will_v
and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o they_o must_v not_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a when_o god_n so_o much_o require_v and_o extoll_v knowledge_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o question_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o decisive_n judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o which_o we_o deny_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n i_o shall_v further_o declare_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v appear_v and_o 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a while_o he_o believe_v and_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a because_o that_o word_n be_v infallible_a they_o need_v not_o thank_v we_o for_o this_o concession_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v while_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o once_o deny_v the_o essential_o they_o do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n universal_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a shall_v thus_o apostatise_v or_o turn_v heretic_n and_o all_o the_o then_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v damn_v 4._o the_o church_n as_o reasonable_a sensible_a man_n be_v infallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o may_v give_v we_o unerring_a report_n as_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o they_o may_v testify_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o creed_n or_o sum_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o use_n etc._n etc._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o former_a church_n have_v leave_v and_o the_o present_a church_n possess_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o from_o they_o down_o to_o we_o and_o that_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o 6._o a_o illiterate_a person_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_v in_o certain_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o far_o and_o much_o further_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o discover_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o especial_o of_o adversary_n when_o all_o man_n that_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o be_v honest_a and_o impartial_a affirm_v it_o without_o doubt_n and_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o contradict_v it_o as_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n carry_v thereto_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o any_o considerable_a pretence_n this_o give_v man_n as_o infallible_a a_o proof_n as_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o paris_n which_o we_o never_o see_v 7._o and_o we_o further_o grant_v all_o that_o teach_v and_o witness_v power_n to_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o last_o question_n and_o all_o that_o dueness_n of_o belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v there_o assert_v so_o much_o for_o our_o concession_n but_o we_o deny_v 1._o that_o either_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v natural_o or_o supernatural_o privilege_v from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o teach_v these_o their_o error_n to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n they_o may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a party_n among_o the_o divide_a papist_n herein_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o thus_o argue_v argu._n 1_o they_o that_o lie_v claim_v to_o this_o infallibility_n do_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o their_o claim_n therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o the_o pretender_n who_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o his_o natural_a perfection_n or_o some_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o man_n the_o former_a they_o pretend_v not_o to_o and_o no_o wonder_n the_o late_a they_o do_v pretend_v to_o but_o if_o god_n supernatural_o have_v ascertain_v all_o pope_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v this_o either_o by_o his_o write_a word_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o both_o by_o which_o it_o must_v to_o we_o be_v prove_v but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o by_o his_o write_a word_n nor_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n they_o must_v show_v it_o we_o either_o in_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o write_v but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o all_o but_o this_o they_o can_v show_v nay_o we_o show_v they_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n on_o earth_n deny_v any_o such_o tradition_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o take_v the_o pope_n as_o fallible_a so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o line_n of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o private_a tradition_n which_o none_o but_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o word_n we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o write_a word_n they_o can_v thence_o prove_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 1._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n indeed_o here_o they_o have_v long_o tire_v themselves_o in_o their_o circle_n which_o some_o of_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o vain_a word_n if_o they_o can_v but_o holden_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n out_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n or_o infallibility_n or_o private_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o infallibility_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o
other_o do_v not_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o in_o one_o half_a to_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o half_a to_o other_o i_o may_v well_o argue_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n here_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o only_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o text_n but_o he_o promise_v only_o to_o peter_n here_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_a peter_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o the_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v a_o mystical_a sense_n the_o minor_a be_v confess_v by_o himself_o last_o bellarmine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o only_a out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n effectual_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v butler_n this_o great_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a and_o unjust_a the_o second_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o this_o use_n be_v mat._n 16._o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o a_o double_a argument_n he_o will_v fetch_v from_o hence_o one_o from_o the_o name_n rock_n the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o foundation_n which_o both_o imply_v firmeness_n ans_fw-fr 1._o note_v that_o here_o be_v in_o the_o text_n not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o any_o other_o or_o of_o infallibility_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v peter_n faith_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n himself_o 3_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o he_o than_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o present_a confession_n occasion_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v express_o and_o particular_a at_o that_o time_n to_o he_o 4._o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o yet_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o so_o so_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v so_o the_o three_o text_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v be_v joh._n last_o feed_v my_o sheep_n where_o note_n again_o 1._o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n or_o infallibility_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n sure_a mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o what_o can_v peter_n do_v more_o in_o feed_v yea_o three_o be_v not_o all_o pastor_n though_o inferior_a to_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a 4._o bellarmine_n will_v next_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o when_o he_o first_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o jew_n or_o christian_n what_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o proof_n 2._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o all_o their_o urim_n and_o thummim_n therefore_o no_o more_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o judge_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o crucify_v he_o they_o live_v and_o die_v infidel_n and_o harden_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o unchurch_v 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obey_v they_o deut._n 17._o i_o must_v say_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v some_o fault_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o overlook_v the_o judge_n and_o name_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n god_n send_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o text_n may_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o this_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o so_o too_o but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o use_v both_o his_o sword_n that_o so_o this_o promise_n may_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o he_o will_v hardly_o grant_v every_o king_n or_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a 4._o by_o this_o rule_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n 5._o when_o be_v there_o ever_o one_o priest_n in_o any_o age_n so_o impudent_a at_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v a_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o name_v one_o priest_n or_o person_n if_o they_o can_v that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o except_o it_o be_v god_n prophet_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 6._o what_o if_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n have_v be_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o to_o another_o man_n have_v he_o indeed_o yet_o prove_v himself_o successor_n of_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n except_o as_o a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n well!_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o scripture_n argument_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o he_o bring_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v such_o ill_a friend_n to_o scripture_n who_o have_v no_o more_o scripture_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o befriend_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o may_v i_o not_o just_o recite_v again_o bellarmine_n own_o conclusion_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o from_o thence_o show_v they_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v build_v upon_o confess_v fraud_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o only_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n effectual_a argument_n be_v fetch_v but_o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o effectual_a argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o one_o other_o argument_n he_o have_v though_o not_o from_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v from_o a_o double_a pretend_a experience_n and_o his_o first_o experience_n be_v that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o here_o 1._o bellarmine_n must_v be_v judge_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o party_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v thus_o condemn_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o that_o be_v true_a can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o patriarch_n if_o not_o they_o may_v as_o well_o hence_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v 3._o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n either_o pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n pope_n honorius_n a_o monothelâ—te_n pope_n john_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o open_v anon_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o experinemt_a of_o bellarmine_n his_o second_o experiment_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n have_v be_v take_v for_o true_a heresy_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr but_o you_o must_v first_o unchurch_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v your_o own_o faction_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o you_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o your_o flatterer_n do_v nor_o do_v
the_o ancient_a church_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o bishop_n condemn_a heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o a_o heresy_n be_v judge_v such_o by_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o more_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o another_o bishop_n have_v see_v thus_o how_o little_a their_o great_a champion_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v look_v about_o i_o into_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o they_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n only_o i_o may_v not_o over_o pass_v the_o new_a way_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o late_a to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o common_a circle_n and_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jesuit_n late_a superficial_a answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n forsooth_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o their_o church_n but_o when_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o independant_o of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o jesuit_n suppose_v to_o be_v knot_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o from_o thence_o secondary_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n by_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v â—s_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a aagument_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n which_o he_o thus_o enumerate_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v which_o those_o some_o be_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a confutation_n of_o chillingworth_n but_o all_o these_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v without_o cut_v yea_o shake_v they_o only_o and_o they_o fall_v loose_a like_o juggler_n knot_n 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n superad_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v his_o first_o gospel-church_n by_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v before_o this_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n before_o themselves_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o christ_n before_o they_o preach_v it_o 4._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o both_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n be_v long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a work_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o for_o though_o they_o confirm_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v set_v to_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v go_v beyond_o and_o against_o their_o commission_n therefore_o it_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o infallible_a before_o they_o receive_v that_o commission_n nor_o afterward_o in_o any_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v as_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o father_v not_o on_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o infant_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v thomas_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o he_o give_v christ_n that_o satanical_a council_n for_o which_o he_o be_v â—antum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_a excommunicate_v mat_n 16.22_o 23._o even_o present_o after_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o nor_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o oath_n nor_o when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 6._o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o attestation_n from_o god_n of_o its_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v never_o more_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 7._o it_o be_v this_o seal_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o preach_v by_o minister_n which_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 8._o we_o deny_v and_o confident_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v commissioned_n the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o commissioned_n the_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o work_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o they_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o deliver_v down_o a_o infallible_a seal_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n let_v he_o show_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o apostleship_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 9_o we_o as_o confident_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v infallible_o deliver_v we_o christ_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o confirm_v those_o point_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o call_v popery_n thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v where_o we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o point_n we_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o we_o in_o general_a name_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v to_o we_o all_o one_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n by_o miracle_n or_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v rejoice_o pass_v into_o your_o tent_n and_o proclaim_v you_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o live_v among_o you_o and_o so_o do_v our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o hear_v you_o prate_v and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n when_o we_o can_v see_v that_o ever_o you_o do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o dead_a flea_n alive_a again_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o least_o miracle_n from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v
ride_v or_o go_v as_o far_o as_o our_o horse_n or_o leg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o see_v it_o what_o can_v we_o take_v you_o for_o but_o the_o most_o shameless_a sort_n of_o cheater_n if_o you_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o we_o may_v see_v your_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v but_o travail_v for_o it_o or_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o blame_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o profess_v as_o weak_a as_o i_o be_o i_o will_v go_v many_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o see_v such_o miracle_n as_o you_o boast_v of_o if_o i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o expectation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lose_v my_o labour_n and_o i_o will_v read_v over_o any_o volume_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o find_v suciffient_a testimony_n of_o they_o but_o where_o be_v this_o testimony_n knot_n refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n and_o other_o to_o such_o like_a reciter_n of_o their_o fable_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n mention_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v against_o popery_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n till_o six_o hundred_o these_o be_v comparative_o few_o and_o less_o certain_a and_o fabulous_a mixture_n in_o many_o of_o the_o report_n of_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o universal_a episcopacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o the_o instrument_n of_o those_o miracle_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o on_o earth_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v do_v then_o believe_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonious_a foppery_n that_o be_v then_o use_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o use_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o pretend_a proof_n they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answ_v because_o that_o 1._o their_o miracle_n be_v express_v attestation_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v think_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v such_o private_a opinion_n 2._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o their_o miracle_n do_v attest_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a before_o attest_v by_o scripture_n and_o former_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o error_n which_o they_o introduce_v be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o attest_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n case_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o much_o different_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v attestation_n to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o part_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v officer_n commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o that_o work_n to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o world_n as_o inspire_v infallible_a man_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o to_o posterity_n for_o future_a certainty_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o such_o work_n in_o commission_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n be_v to_o another_o more_o private_a and_o restrain_v use_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o work_n that_o be_v to_o convert_v those_o person_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o know_v of_o they_o by_o a_o subservient_fw-fr attestation_n so_o that_o it_o can_v oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o their_o mistake_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o late_a time_n contain_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o serious_o will_v the_o jesuit_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o whit_n like_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n more_o you_o may_v see_v of_o their_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o doctor_n franc._n whites_n defence_n of_o his_o brother_n pag._n 147.148_o we_o must_v believe_v 5._o baronius_n that_o saint_n fulbeck_n suck_v our_o lady_n breast_n and_o antonine_n 92._o that_o saint_n dominick_n walk_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o be_v not_o wet_a and_o his_o book_n lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o river_n be_v take_v out_o dry_a and_o without_o hurt_n that_o the_o same_o friar_n spy_v the_o devil_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n like_o a_o sparrow_n and_o call_v he_o to_o he_o deplumed_a he_o and_o so_o put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n hold_v he_o the_o candle_n in_o his_o bare_a finger_n till_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o a_o lecherous_a priest_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v cure_v of_o incontinency_n that_o saint_n bernard_n by_o blessing_n their_o ale_n and_o give_v it_o some_o lewd_a person_n to_o drink_v cause_v god_n grace_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o he_o make_v a_o old_a grandam_n of_o above_o fourscore_o year_n old_a to_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o infant_n when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o kill_v fly_n by_o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o disable_v he_o from_o lie_v with_o woman_n recitant_fw-la that_o saint_n francis_n turn_v a_o capon_n into_o a_o fish_n and_o water_n into_o wine_n make_v the_o rock_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o anchor_n to_o swim_v preach_v to_o bird_n and_o beast_n to_o praise_n god_n till_o they_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o touch_v they_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v and_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n convert_v a_o cade_n lamb_n by_o preach_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n by_o which_o example_n surius_n call_v on_o the_o heretic_n to_o learn_v to_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o he_o cause_v swallow_n grasshopper_n and_o a_o wild_a falcon_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n abundance_n more_o of_o the_o like_a more_o foppish_a and_o too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o meddle_v with_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o and_o these_o be_v their_o proof_n of_o their_o true_a church_n and_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v indeed_o that_o these_o proof_n be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n for_o the_o less_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o he_o be_v like_a to_o believe_v these_o but_o by_o what_o certain_a or_o probable_a testimony_n shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v what!_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v every_o dote_a friar_n that_o give_v we_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o many_o a_o year_n if_o not_o age_n after_o these_o miracle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v must_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o so_o shameful_o contradict_v one_o another_o math._n paris_n 329_o say_v that_o saint_n francis_n be_v brand_v with_o his_o five_o wound_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o die_v but_o bonaventure_n vincentius_n and_o surius_n say_v he_o have_v they_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v nay_o must_v we_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o believe_v not_o how_o common_o do_v they_o among_o themselves_o deride_v these_o story_n as_o pious_a fraud_n and_o some_o of_o they_o sound_o chide_v the_o author_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n cite_v but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v no_o babe_n even_o melch._n canus_n who_o bellarmine_n refer_v we_o to_o so_o oft_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 33.34_o quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la corum_fw-la aut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amore_fw-la inducti_fw-la aut_fw-la ingenuâ—_fw-fr pudoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o the_o heathen_a historian_n either_o induce_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o ingenuous_a modesty_n do_v so_o far_o abhor_v a_o lie_n that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o some_o heathen_a historian_n be_v true_a than_o we_o i_o speak_v rather_o with_o grief_n then_o in_o reproach_n the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v much_o more_o severe_o that_o be_v true_o
and_o many_o thousand_o more_o therefore_o those_o past_a miracle_n shall_v prove_v all_o bishop_n infallible_a that_o succeed_v they_o 2._o quest_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n himself_o that_o work_v these_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o if_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o some_o of_o your_o church_n or_o all_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o why_o then_o have_v we_o more_o murder_n than_o miracle_n charge_v on_o your_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o historian_n and_o why_o will_v not_o his_o holiness_n do_v some_o miracle_n in_o charity_n to_o poor_a heretic_n why_o do_v you_o boast_v no_o more_o of_o you_o pope_n miracle_n one_o i_o confess_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o woman_n kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v so_o vehement_o tempt_v with_o lust_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v his_o hand_n off_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o join_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o body_n again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n becket_n and_o saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n that_o you_o send_v we_o to_o for_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o will_v further_o know_v whether_o one_o man_n miracle_n will_v prove_v another_o man_n infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o other_o man_n infallibility_n it_o shall_v rather_o prove_v saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n infallible_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v none_o will_v it_o prove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n infallible_a if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n or_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o grecian_n abassine_n or_o armenian_n moreover_o if_o you_o be_v all_o miracle_n worker_n why_o can_v we_o never_o see_v one_o nor_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o one_o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o very_a few_o of_o you_o as_o good_a as_o none_o how_o will_v that_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o every_o teacher_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o quest_n if_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o your_o pope_n be_v inspire_v person_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o 4._o quest_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o your_o church_n be_v inspire_v prophet_n if_o all_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o infallible_a but_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v too_o easy_o believe_v these_o if_o you_o have_v apostolic_a infallibility_n ground_v on_o the_o like_a miracle_n then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v each_o one_o dis-junct_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o not_o only_o altogether_o 5._o quest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a then_o that_o all_o your_o dictate_v be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seal_n and_o inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o your_o pope_n at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o must_v make_v we_o new_a revelation_n or_o new_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o heinous_a arrogancy_n thus_o to_o equal_v yourselves_o with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o you_o be_v none_o they_o can_v but_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o you_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o can_v but_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o you_o say_v do_v your_o church_n 6._o quest_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o infallible_a here_o in_o england_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o miracle_n do_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 7._o quest_n be_v it_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o control_v by_o some_o great_a miracle_n or_o evidence_n otherwise_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o â—imon_n magus_n may_v have_v go_v away_o with_o better_a reputation_n but_o your_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v control_v by_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o force_n for_o you_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sure_a miracle_n this_o we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o prove_v though_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a but_o you_o use_v to_o decline_v that_o trial_n 8._o quest_n be_v not_o every_o priest_n infallible_a and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o sure_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o a_o priest_n even_o in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o miracle_n if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v there_o then_o no_o eucharist_n among_o the_o abassine_n greek_n or_o any_o that_o subject_n not_o to_o you_o or_o be_v they_o all_o infallible_a and_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o common_a as_o transubstantiation_n the_o privilege_n prove_v by_o they_o must_v be_v as_o common_a so_o much_o to_o master_n knot_n first_o proof_n of_o his_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n his_o second_o independent_a proof_n be_v sanctity_n but_o sir_n 1._o be_v all_o saint_n infallible_a sure_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o 2._o will_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominicke_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v no_o sanctity_n by_o what_o mean_n rather_o if_o saint_n be_v infallible_a a_o murder_v simoniacal_a drunken_a fornicate_a pope_n as_o you_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v infallible_a especial_o saint_n brigit_fw-la can_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n that_o will_v not_o make_v or_o prove_v herself_o infallible_a 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o sanctity_n and_o we_o yourselves_o no_o doubt_n for_o my_o part_n if_o my_o salvation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o righteous_a censure_n between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o even_o in_o england_n where_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o best_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o discountenanced_a way_n and_o where_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v common_a swearer_n curser_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o few_o that_o ever_o manifest_v any_o serious_a mind_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o show_v any_o more_o holiness_n than_o what_o say_v in_o certain_a ceremony_n word_n gesture_n or_o other_o formality_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v so_o many_o protestant_n of_o heavenly_a heart_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v and_o obedient_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o my_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n if_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n sure_a god_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o take_v england_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o rome_n because_o he_o require_v i_o not_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n nor_o to_o say_v the_o swan_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a because_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v so_o before_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o still_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o such_o infallibility_n the_o three_o mark_n that_o knot_n bring_v be_v their_o suffering_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o pope_n suffer_v but_o little_a in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o how_o then_o do_v other_o man_n suffering_n prove_v he_o infallible_a 2._o do_v not_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n and_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n suffer_v more_o than_o the_o romanist_n 3._o do_v they_o not_o make_v we_o suffer_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o not_o impudence_n almost_o inhuman_a after_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n after_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n savoy_n ireland_n the_o burn_n in_o england_n the_o powder-plot_n after_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o tell_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o survive_a neighbour_n that_o their_o suffering_n prove_v they_o
head_n and_o whether_o their_o head_n and_o so_o their_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a or_o invisible_a when_o they_o can_v so_o hardly_o be_v know_v and_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v disclaim_v the_o com-popes_n with_o this_o john_n 23._o and_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n they_o have_v bring_v their_o glorious_a head_n church_n and_o infallibility_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n beside_o this_o the_o general_n council_n at_o basill_n do_v short_o after_o depose_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o forth_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o notorious_a disturber_n and_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o simonist_n and_o a_o perjure_a wretch_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n they_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n do_v he_o wrong_n and_o at_o lansanna_n undo_v their_o act_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v that_o 1._o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v which_o he_o maintain_v 2._o and_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n force_v to_o yield_v we_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o from_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o papist_n survive_v he_o whether_o that_o general_a council_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v heretic_n or_o not_o for_o that_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o do_v so_o err_v then_o where_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o privilege_n which_o they_o so_o boast_v of_o when_o its_o representative_a body_n a_o general_n council_n be_v heretic_n as_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o if_o they_o err_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o be_v no_o heretic_n 1._o then_o its_o seem_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v no_o fundamental_a 2._o then_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v no_o heretic_n neither_o for_o deny_v that_o which_o general_a council_n of_o papist_n pretend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v general_n have_v deny_v 3_o nay_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o err_a such_o a_o error_n as_o they_o account_v it_o which_o their_o own_o general_a council_n may_v one_o after_o another_o err_v argu._n 6._o from_o the_o papist_n own_o open_v know_v confession_n if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o blame_v we_o for_o affirm_v the_o samewhich_v they_o confess_v but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v confess_v both_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n confess_v it_o of_o both_o but_o one_o part_n of_o they_o confess_v it_o of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o of_o they_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n with_o the_o italian_a party_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o french_a and_o venetian_a papist_n with_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o party_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n so_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o half_a of_o they_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o other_o half_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o both_o may_v err_v dis-junct_o yet_o not_o conjunct_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o say_v that_o the_o concession_n that_o each_o of_o they_o dis-junct_o may_v err_v destroy_v the_o force_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o will_v prove_v it_o of_o they_o also_o conjunct_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o further_o proof_n argu._n 7._o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o farthel_n of_o error_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o then_o certain_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n may_v err_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o full_o by_o our_o writer_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v thither_o for_o brevity_n refer_v you_o what_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o introduce_v such_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o say_v they_o can_v err_v when_o they_o have_v so_o plague_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n they_o teach_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o speak_v and_o hear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o worship_v the_o bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n to_o receive_v only_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o cup_n and_o so_o do_v abolish_v one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n they_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o have_v a_o condignity_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o make_v the_o church_n a_o new_a thing_n by_o make_v a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o new_a and_o daily_o mutable_a religion_n in_o a_o word_n they_o poison_v both_o church_n policy_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n by_o their_o error_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v err_v like_o a_o leper_n that_o shall_v maintain_v he_o can_v possible_o be_v leprous_a when_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o it_o already_o or_o like_o a_o swear_n or_o drunken_a beast_n that_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o never_o do_v swear_v nor_o be_v drink_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v when_o he_o lie_v drink_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o breath_n out_o his_o oath_n what_o need_v any_o impartial_a diseern_v man_n any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a then_o actual_o to_o observe_v the_o swarm_n of_o their_o error_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n argu._n 8._o if_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v what_o need_v there_o also_o any_o more_o proof_n when_o they_o themselves_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a not_o a_o pope_n for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a that_o ever_o they_o have_v this_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v write_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v like_a to_o know_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o infirmity_n than_o any_o of_o his_o flatterer_n be_v his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr sacram._n confirm_v art_n 4._o ad_fw-la fin_n dico_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la puta_fw-la pontifex_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la tangunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la here_o sin_n per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la plures_fw-la enim_fw-la fueâ—unt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la haeretici_fw-la that_o be_v i_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o faith_n by_o assert_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a for_o there_o have_v many_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n thus_o you_o hear_v what_o a_o pope_n say_v of_o himself_o argu._n 9_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a then_o either_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o believe_v or_o his_o tongue_n in_o speak_v or_o his_o pen_n in_o writing_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o mind_n nor_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 1._o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o one_o part_n of_o they_o say_v he_o may_v err_v and_o the_o other_o maintain_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o many_o have_v be_v so_o that_o his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o his_o understanding_n err_v be_v plain_a 1._o in_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o dissemble_v and_o god_n be_v feign_v to_o promise_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o error_n when_o he_o
speak_v against_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o sound_o imagine_v 2._o the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o err_v in_o mind_n shall_v be_v all_o either_o unreasonable_a act_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o interpretative_o lie_v for_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v interpretative_o lie_v because_o he_o so_o take_v they_o and_o intend_v they_o as_o falsehood_n to_o deceive_v other_o for_o instance_n if_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o general_n council_n upon_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v with_o his_o tongue_n have_v teach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o have_v be_v as_o lie_v to_o he_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n among_o all_o the_o liar_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a liar_n a_o happy_a generation_n of_o liar_n sure_a but_o where_o be_v that_o promise_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o clergy_n dispose_v liberius_n &_o felix_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n depose_v the_o other_o pope_n above_o mention_v for_o 1._o they_o can_v not_o know_v their_o mind_n but_o by_o their_o word_n 2._o they_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n argu._n 10._o if_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o all_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o some_o more_o notorious_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o neither_o alderman_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o be_v ever_o prove_v be_v prophet_n or_o divine_o inspire_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o major_a its_o plain_a that_o as_o no_o err_a man_n must_v speak_v against_o his_o own_o mind_n if_o he_o be_v infallible_a so_o a_o ignorant_a man_n in_o those_o point_n must_v 1._o either_o have_v his_o ignorance_n cure_v sudden_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n or_o else_o 2._o must_v speak_v as_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n without_o or_o beside_o his_o own_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n imaginable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v both_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n for_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o reveal_v be_v divine_a truth_n but_o pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o sure_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o they_o confess_v it_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o reveal_v his_o knowledge_n to_o other_o 2._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a that_o their_o own_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v advers._fw-la hare_n li._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o pope_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o grammar_n and_o sure_a if_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o any_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v no_o nor_o the_o latin_a grammar_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o err_v in_o nothing_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n 2._o but_o that_o all_o pope_n be_v not_o inspire_v prophet_n nor_o illuminate_v by_o miracle_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o read_v platina_n stella_n yea_o or_o baronius_n himself_o or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o that_o be_v a_o more_o notorious_a parasite_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n argu._n 11._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v infallible_a than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o but_o in_o some_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v or_o decide_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n that_o will_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o reconcile_v and_o enlighten_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o write_v a_o infallible_a commentary_n on_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o perfect_v our_o knowledge_n and_o end_n all_o our_o quarrel_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o write_v a_o infallible_a summary_n of_o all_o his_o superadded_a tradition_n have_v not_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o where_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o 2._o why_o do_v not_o one_o pope_n reveal_v that_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o successor_n one_o after_o another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n dare_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a to_o this_o age_n to_o know_v which_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o last_o or_o former_a age_n 3._o why_o do_v so_o many_o of_o themselves_o yea_o their_o general_a council_n so_o much_o contradict_v their_o pope_n in_o many_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o either_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n may_v err_v but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a which_o be_v those_o some_o can_v we_o know_v before_o he_o disclose_v they_o or_o only_o after_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o determine_v or_o declare_v but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o infallibility_n by_o then_o i_o every_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o determine_v or_o declare_v and_o not_o before_o 2._o and_o then_o every_o pope_n increase_v in_o his_o infallibility_n as_o he_o increase_v his_o decretal_n or_o canon_n 3._o and_o then_o one_o pope_n be_v much_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o who_o have_v make_v more_o decree_n than_o other_o 4._o and_o then_o some_o pope_n be_v never_o infallible_a who_o never_o make_v any_o decree_n or_o determination_n or_o exposition_n at_o all_o so_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v if_o their_o actual_a discovery_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o else_o they_o can_v say_v that_o may_v have_v any_o appearance_n of_o consist_v with_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a or_o a_o negative_a infallibility_n which_o they_o mean_v and_o ascribe_v to_o their_o church_n if_o a_o positive_a then_o 1._o all_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n unavoidable_o follow_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v infallible_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o or_o but_o some_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a infallibility_n which_o they_o maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o deceive_v we_o by_o obtrude_a any_o error_n though_o withal_o he_o may_v possible_o teach_v we_o but_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o the_o necessary_a truth_n yea_o perhaps_o teach_v we_o none_o at_o all_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o every_o infant_n or_o bird_n or_o beast_n have_v as_o glorious_a a_o privilege_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o infant_n and_o bruit_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o we_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v any_o error_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v positive_o infallible_a as_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la at_o that_o time_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o negative_o infallible_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o such_o point_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o
successor_n for_o they_o must_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o will_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n argu._n 17._o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o antecedent_n their_o own_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o it_o be_v the_o real_a or_o representative_a body_n which_o they_o must_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o both_o these_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n therefore_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v all_o their_o mind_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o as_o its_o usual_a in_o all_o such_o body_n or_o assembly_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o be_v well_o know_v see_v all_o the_o greek_n abassin_n armenian_n reform_v and_o other_o church_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v i_o will_v note_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 201._o pugnatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la non_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la apiscopis_fw-la ut_fw-la romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la labefactaretur_fw-la atque_fw-la habebant_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o majorem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la efficere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la abrogarent_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n ☜_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_v here_o that_o it_o be_v only_a success_n that_o he_o plead_v but_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n beside_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n of_o these_o man_n that_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o all_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v some_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n but_o also_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o deny_v their_o pretend_a power_n we_o may_v see_v from_o themselves_o then_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n so_o far_o as_o christian_n oppose_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n be_v our_o church_n even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o use_v to_o call_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n will_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o many_o such_o as_o themselves_o call_v general_a council_n have_v contradict_v the_o pope_n depose_v and_o condemn_v he_o this_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o prove_v it_o argu._n 18._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v prove_v full_o 3._o both_o by_o the_o error_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o their_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o general_a council_n as_o most_o ever_o the_o orthodox_n have_v have_v bellarmine_n and_o canus_n give_v more_o instance_n of_o err_a council_n than_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o contrary_n mind_v 17._o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o he_o confirm_v decree_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o pope_n legate_n contradict_v they_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 825._o 1._o who_o examine_v judge_v and_o reprehend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o and_o pope_n adrian's_n confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o word_n be_v recite_v by_o bellarmine_n append._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 3._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 825._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v common_o know_v how_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v a_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n but_o thing_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o not_o better_o and_o hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n against_o which_o if_o council_n determine_v any_o thing_n i_o account_v it_o wicked_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o council_n we_o have_v too_o many_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_v 7._o condemn_v second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o bellarmine_n vain_o excuse_v they_o by_o plain_a force_v their_o word_n the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o allow_v the_o council_n of_o toletane_a 1._o ordain_v that_o he_o whâ—_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o bellarmine_n also_o false_o excuse_v the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o lay_v the_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o pope_n adrian_n approve_v they_o liborum_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o council_n judge_v they_o genuine_a adrian_n say_v se_fw-la sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o six_o synod_n with_o all_o its_o canon_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a the_o council_n at_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n sess_z 11._o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o decree_v the_o contrary_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v notorious_o erroneous_a and_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthag_n 3._o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o number_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o error_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o here_o to_o recite_v many_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n give_v you_o large_a catalogue_n and_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o see_v doctor_n sutline_v li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 1._o what_o gregor_n nazianz._n and_o hierome_n say_v of_o they_o i_o touch_v before_o hilary_n li._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la exclaim_v against_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o ancyra_n augustine_n say_v li._n 3_o cont_n maximni_fw-la c._n 14._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n taâ—quam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la profere_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detinenis_fw-la he_o say_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la a_o posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o be_v former_a council_n that_o be_v full_o have_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a bellarmine_n deceitful_a shift_a answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n isidore_n say_v 1._o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la discors_fw-la stâ—tentia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la
concilii_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la cujus_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o pâ—tior_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n disagree_v judgement_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n here_o may_v spare_v we_o more_o labour_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o general_n council_n though_o right_o congregat_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n concur_v may_v yet_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v or_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v their_o own_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v err_v but_o all_o the_o church_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v argu._n 19_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o father_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o those_o that_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o this_o pupose_v shall_v be_v anon_o to_o prove_v the_o follow_a point_n and_o this_o together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n chamâ—er_n bishop_n usher_n doctor_n white_a who_o with_o many_o more_o have_v full_o prove_v this_o argu._n 20._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n then_o be_v he_o not_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o do_v he_o need_v infallibility_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o work_n which_o he_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o suppose_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authorize_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n into_o who_o judgement_n at_o least_o with_o his_o clergy_n our_o faith_n they_o think_v must_v be_v resolve_v if_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o subject_n we_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o adjunct_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o three_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o quest_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a pretend_v authoritative_a judgement_n or_o whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o thence_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o because_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n on_o the_o by_o and_o because_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o more_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v but_o little_a to_o it_o now_o reserve_v a_o full_a handle_n it_o if_o necessary_a to_o a_o fit_a season_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v a_o few_o more_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n or_o controversy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o pretend_a authority_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v without_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o consistory_n must_v be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o chrian_a world_n then_o must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christistian_a world_n be_v ungoverned_a and_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o their_o judge_n but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v deny_v by_o themselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o obvious_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o pope_n natural_a incapacity_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o so_o of_o his_o consistory_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o this_o government_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a he_o can_v make_v know_v his_o determination_n to_o all_o if_o all_o man_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v such_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v belong_v to_o he_o proper_o to_o resolve_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o resolution_n o_o how_o much_o will_v the_o way_n to_o rome_n be_v beat_v and_o frequent_v what_o a_o concourse_n will_v be_v about_o his_o holiness_n door_n what_o time_n will_v he_o have_v to_o resolve_v those_o million_o of_o man_n if_o any_o difference_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o at_o the_o antipode_n before_o they_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o resolution_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n the_o person_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o infallible_a resolution_n and_o if_o they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o return_n of_o their_o messenger_n they_o must_v take_v it_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o word_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v so_o few_o people_n on_o earth_n even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o be_v real_o goveren_v or_o resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o missionaryes_n or_o delegate_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v delegate_v his_o power_n to_o other_o and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o also_o infallible_a than_o infallibility_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a who_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o argu._n 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n than_o all_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v for_o utter_v neglect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n for_o sure_a when_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n it_o can_v but_o be_v damnable_a in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o must_v avoidable_a neglect_n i_o mean_v omit_v that_o work_n which_o it_o iâ—_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v therefore_o what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v against_o the_o resolve_v of_o our_o faith_n into_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o few_o question_n follow_v quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o contradict_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a pope_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o roman_a pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v he_o be_v thus_o know_v by_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o send_v he_o quest_n 2._o and_o do_v it_o not_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o such_o man_n be_v christian_n or_o profess_v that_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o
thousand_o year_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o doctor_n holden_n the_o resolut_a fid_fw-we li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o say_v that_o it_o must_v arise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o universality_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o combine_a faction_n that_o so_o every_o prudent_a man_n may_v be_v able_a hearty_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v true_o general_n and_o be_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o swear_a oblige_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o know_a combination_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o espouse_a cause_n quest_n 12._o and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n extinct_a and_o lose_v when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v no_o general_n council_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v we_o no_o church_n then_o or_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o former_a council_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v of_o which_o i_o move_v the_o doubt_n before_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o we_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o former_a council_n and_o age_n they_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n q._n 13_o i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o first_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o undoubted_a messenger_n from_o paul_n or_o do_v they_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o intervening_a humane_a but_o certain_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n indeed_o and_o so_o we_o still_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n that_o these_o write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o tychicus_n or_o trophimus_n or_o timothy_n or_o onesâ—mus_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o doubtless_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o the_o particular_a receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a how_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n timothy_n philemon_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o report_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o else_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o quest_n 14._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o determine_v the_o business_n quest_n 15._o dare_v a_o papist_n undertake_v to_o justify_v at_o god_n judgement_n all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o not_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o never_o know_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v none_o of_o â—hese_n perish_v for_o this_o unbelief_n quest_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v â—he_v church_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n â—_o then_o demand_n how_o know_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v â—rue_a the_o like_a also_o i_o ask_v of_o a_o council_n how_o do_v that_o council_n know_v it_o themselves_o from_o who_o we_o must_v know_v it_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v themselves_o and_o so_o take_v it_o on_o their_o own_o word_n or_o else_o on_o the_o word_n of_o some_o other_o â—f_n the_o former_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v â—t_a then_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o believe_v themselves_o first_o and_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v â—o_o arrogant_a as_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n but_o also_o so_o impudent_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o without_o reason_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o present_a church_n doubtless_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o former_a church_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o the_o former_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v believe_v it_o without_o recourse_n to_o he_o and_o as_o infallible_o as_o he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o accord_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n receive_v not_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o one_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n say_v so_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o need_v not_o any_o such_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a but_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o out_o of_o council_n or_o who_o never_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o must_v thuâ—_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v another_o taste_n of_o the_o famous_a roman_a unity_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n bâ—â—_n if_o two_o divide_a foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o belieâ—_n do_v make_v two_o belief_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hatâ—_n two_o quest_n 17._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesâ—_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o papal_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n when_o he_o so_o chide_v his_o apostle_n foâ—_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o tell_v they_o so_o express_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o that_o child_n that_o be_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v great_a or_o excel_v in_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n also_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n father_n or_o master_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ever_o christ_n direct_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n or_o not_o quest_n 18._o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n by_o schism_n thirty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o lose_v her_o faith_n by_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o
be_v now_o use_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la because_o else_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v fail_v with_o he_o if_o he_o fail_v the_o same_o gregory_n in_o epist_n 78._o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o hard_o to_o endure_v that_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n shall_v be_v alone_o call_v bishop_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v this_o arrogancy_n portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n approach_v already_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o disdain_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n assay_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o resolve_v we_o beyond_o all_o further_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n be_v new_a but_o to_o tâ—â—_n the_o papisâ—_n have_v no_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v have_v no_o bishop_n else_o but_o himself_o alone_o which_o the_o pope_n never_o arrogate_a ans_fw-fr a_o silly_a shift_n which_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o will_v make_v they_o so_o a_o shift_n that_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n to_o support_v it_o but_o contradict_v the_o full_a course_n of_o history_n and_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n themselves_o which_o all_o show_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n to_o which_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a which_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v challenge_v if_o so_o much_o and_o all_o their_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v because_o gregory_n here_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v alone_o call_v bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o direct_o in_o term_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n in_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 1._o but_o i_o now_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n write_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v intelligible_o than_o peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v they_o talk_v any_o more_o of_o a_o live_a judge_n when_o that_o live_a judge_n himself_o can_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v platina_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la a_o phâ—ca_n imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n etc._n etc._n that_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phoâ—as_n the_o emperor_n but_o not_o without_o great_a contention_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o shall_v be_v so_o call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o which_o place_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v seek_v to_o challenge_v to_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n or_o name_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v have_v which_o boniface_n after_o get_v and_o not_o as_o bellarmine_n feign_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n nay_o i_o can_v perceive_v any_o probable_a evidence_n that_o boniface_n himself_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v arrogate_a but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o head_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o they_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o general_a council_n examine_v leo_n epistle_n 553._o and_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o only_o on_o its_o agreement_n with_o former_a doctrine_n yea_o why_o do_v this_o council_n condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n his_o judicious_a sentence_n the_o 3_o capitulis_fw-la yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o condemn_v not_o theodorus_n of_o who_o vigilius_n be_v one_o and_o this_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n whether_o heretic_n may_v be_v condemn_v after_o death_n yea_o they_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n defender_n of_o impiety_n and_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o god_n decree_n or_o the_o apostle_n pronunciation_n or_o the_o father_n tradition_n if_o these_o 165._o bishop_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v crave_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n also_o decree_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o the_o 5-sixth_a general_a council_n confirm_v it_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o read_v over_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o several_a pope_n shall_v find_v beside_o all_o other_o error_n so_o many_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n even_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o being_n judge_n that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v too_o fallible_a augustine_n in_o l._n 2._o 40._o contr._n donatist_n say_v ipsa_fw-la concila_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la regiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o very_a council_n themselves_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a region_n or_o province_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o full_a council_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o full_a council_n themselves_o which_o be_v before_o be_v oft_o correct_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o be_v know_v which_o lie_v hide_v and_o this_o without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o inflation_n of_o arrogancy_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o livid_n envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_a peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o majore_fw-la to_o show_v the_o donatist_n the_o invalidity_n of_o cyprian_n authority_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v undoubted_a and_o of_o unquestionable_a credit_n but_o not_o the_o write_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o no_o nor_o of_o council_n themselves_o this_o place_n of_o austin_n do_v confirm_v the_o french_a papist_n as_o well_v as_o the_o italian_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o that_o without_o mere_a impudence_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n what_o be_v vain_o say_v by_o they_o you_o may_v see_v answer_v in_o a.b._n laud'_v book_n against_o fisher_n and_o a.c._n pag._n 240_o 241_o 242._o in_o austin_n book_n against_o petilianus_n the_o donatist_n the_o very_a question_n debate_v be_v how_o they_o may_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o austin_n never_o remember_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o approve_a way_n here_o than_o what_o way_n austin_n go_v cap._n 2._o 3_o pag._n mihi_fw-la edict_n paris_n 141._o quaestio_fw-la câ—â—te_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la versatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la quaesituri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capiris_n svi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v the_o question_n handle_v between_o we_o be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n i_o think_v in_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o cap._n 3._o p._n 142._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la dicere_fw-la caeperam_fw-la non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v this_o and_o you_o say_v that_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v they_o we_o both_o obey_v they_o there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuse_v our_o cause_n auferantur_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la etc._n etc._n away_o with_o those_o thing_n from_o among_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v against_o one_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o from_o
presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuttudinem_fw-la quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la eccesiae_n vindicas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n to_o be_v esteem_v one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o both_o france_n and_o britain_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o jndia_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n high-eror_a low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o say_v order_n how_o be_v it_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o defend_v a_o few_o of_o which_o superciliousness_n be_v arisen_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o supereminent_a power_n of_o interpret_n all_o church_n writer_n can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o these_o word_n of_o hierom_n as_o shall_v consist_v with_o that_o which_o he_o purposely_o do_v oppose_v but_o i_o think_v a_o impartial_a man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o rome_n claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o much_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v when_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n do_v long_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n how_o then_o can_v hierome_n believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o one_o church_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o council_n if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n 121._o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o will_v fly_v or_o avoid_v all_o council_n of_o bishop_n for_o i_o never_o see_v a_o glad_a or_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o bring_v a_o addition_n or_o increase_n of_o evil_n than_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o this_o of_o nazianzen_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n mean_v that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o council_n can_v be_v whole_o lawful_a for_o he_o live_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_a council_n where_o he_o have_v see_v many_o council_n which_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n have_v a_o bad_a end_n and_o he_o name_v five_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v bellarmine_n confine_v gregory_n word_n to_o some_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v see_v or_o may_v do_v resolve_v to_o avoid_v all_o hereafter_o 2._o here_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o french_a religion_n 3._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o nazianzen_n day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o can_v be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o gather_v the_o world_n together_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o or_o else_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o he_o council_n i_o hear_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o particular_a be_v infallible_a though_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v we_o his_o bold_a conjecture_n of_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o church_n infallible_a judicial_a power_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v then_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o single_a and_o silly_a man_n i_o know_v the_o italian_a faction_n will_v not_o abhor_v this_o at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v for_o shame_n speak_v out_o and_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o friend_n of_o bellarmine_n how_o far_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o council_n be_v bad_a and_o none_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o visibility_n be_v not_o in_o a_o council_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o â—aity_n be_v not_o much_o note_v when_o council_n go_v wrong_a â—o_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a only_o in_o one_o man_n or_o â—_o few_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n common_a reckon_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o pastor_n visibility_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v invisible_a â—hen_o and_o divers_a time_n when_o their_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o laity_n of_o many_o part_n oppress_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o magistracy_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v than_o we_o will_v â—ay_n as_o much_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o more_o too_o 5._o it_o be_v confess_v here_o also_o that_o â—ot_n only_o a_o council_n but_o the_o great_a number_n by_o â—ery_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o err_v in_o faith_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o church_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o small_a oppress_a part_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o most_o err_v now_o lucifer_n stapleton_n himself_o confess_v â—hat_n luther_n be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o say_v â—here_o be_v scarce_o five_o bishop_n â—o_o be_v find_v that_o turn_v not_o arrian_n and_o hieromeâ—aith_o â—aith_z dialog_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n the_o whole_a world_n â—â—aned_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v turn_v arrian_n â—_o and_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n â—ll_z quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la when_o the_o judge_n be_v turn_v heretic_n â—ven_o liberius_n and_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v prove_v its_o authority_n then_o see_v what_o nazianâ—ene_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o 22._o epistle_n ad_fw-la caesarienses_n patris_fw-la nomine_fw-la scripta_fw-la find_v among_o his_o own_o work_n edit_n paris_n tom._n 1._o 85._o pag._n 785._o and_o also_o in_o basils_n work_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1565._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 17._o see_v every_o church_n as_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o or_o look_v to_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n then_o special_o you_o which_o ancient_o be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v almost_o oâ—_n nigh_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n on_o which_o thâ—_n whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n do_v cast_v their_o eye_n even_o as_o the_o encompass_v circle_n do_v on_o the_o centre_n not_o only_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n long_o divulge_v to_o all_o but_o also_o for_o that_o conspicuous_a grace_n of_o concord_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o what_o will_v the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v foâ—_n their_o supremacy_n if_o they_o find_v but_o this_o much_o in_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o thosâ—_n ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o thâ—_n true_a way_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v know_v further_o 8._o whether_o thâ—_n true_a government_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o great_a desolation_n division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o error_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 20_o pag._n mihâ—_n 345._o 345._o that_o when_o basil_n seâ—_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a
spirit_n but_o i_o find_v that_o even_o there_o durandus_fw-la destroy_v the_o roman_a cause_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v that_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la approbatione_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la viderunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o audierunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la convenientes_fw-la testes_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la doâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continens_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la christi_fw-la approbaretur_fw-la that_o be_v 576._o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n err_v may_v be_v approve_v this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o church_n approve_v can_v now_o be_v reject_v because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o that_o immo_n tenens_fw-la contrarium_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la conditionis_fw-la existat_fw-la yea_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v this_o like_a the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o protestant_n yea_o one_o word_n to_o master_n knot_n and_o those_o of_o his_o that_o will_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a rome_n church_n if_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o glory_v in_o be_v indeed_o regardable_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o old_a saint_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o before_o who_o testimony_n about_o miracle_n they_o bring_v in_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v against_o their_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n their_o saint_n maud_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v ere_o long_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n total_o and_o open_o which_o do_v obscure_o apostatise_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o their_o saint_n elizabeth_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o but_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a jerem._n that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o the_o suppose_a prophet_n abbat_n joachim_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o figtree_n wither_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o prevarication_n the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n who_o temporal_a leaf_n be_v make_v cover_v to_o excuse_v sin_n with_o which_o both_o adam_n the_o pope_n and_o eve_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cover_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o their_o life_n 57_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o this_o work_n fear_v that_o i_o have_v trespass_v in_o do_v more_o than_o need_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n already_o i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v from_o humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o math._n and_o his_o own_o certain_a expression_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o imperfect_a comment_n edit_fw-la commel_n a_o 1617._o in_o math._n 20._o hom._n 35._o 900.901_o pag._n 900.901_o it_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v fructum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la terrestris_fw-la posuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la terrestris_fw-la fructum_fw-la posuit_fw-la confusionem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la defiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la â—on_n sit_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la certamen_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v the_o celestial_a primacy_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o terrestrial_a humility_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o earthly_a primacy_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v celestial_a confusion_n heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o desire_v celestial_a primacy_n let_v he_o follow_v terrestrial_a humility_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n on_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o a_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v no_o strife_n for_o primacy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v primatum_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la neque_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la utile_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ultro_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la festinar_fw-mi servituti_fw-la labori_fw-la dolori_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la periculo_fw-la tali_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apud_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr qui_fw-la nec_fw-la credit_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la time_n uti_fw-la abutens_fw-la primatu_fw-la svo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la seculariter_fw-la convertat_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o secularem_fw-la that_o be_v but_o to_o desire_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v voluntary_o hasten_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o servitude_n labour_n grief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o that_o perhaps_o do_v neither_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o fear_v it_o that_o abuse_v secular_o his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n if_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o chrysostom_n work_n but_o some_o heretic_n i_o answer_v when_o they_o have_v use_v for_o it_o they_o can_v magnify_v it_o let_v their_o sixtus_n senensis_n word_n be_v weigh_v which_o be_v print_v before_o this_o book_n especial_o what_o he_o say_v of_o some_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v the_o error_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n write_v by_o some_o arrian_n hand_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o error_n be_v so_o intermix_v that_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v they_o out_o and_o not_o maim_v any_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o leave_v the_o rest_n entire_a yea_o they_o seem_v as_o parenthentical_a or_o superfluous_a and_o then_o conjecture_v whether_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v crysostomes_n but_o who_o be_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v ancient_a and_o common_o much_o commend_v but_o let_v that_o go_v which_o way_n it_o will_v as_o long_o as_o in_o the_o undoubted_a work_n of_o crysostome_n there_o be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o like_a in_o his_o homil._n 66._o alias_o 67._o in_o mat._n 20._o pag._n 577._o 577._o he_o say_v they_o that_o seek_v primacy_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o not_o know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o low_a state_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o homil._n on_o math._n 18._o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o impartial_a by_o this_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a tme_n whether_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o universal_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a or_o yield_v as_o soon_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sit_v ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o or_o resolve_v it_o into_o and_o if_o any_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o resistancy_n of_o their_o usurpation_n even_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a he_o may_v read_v in_o mich._n goldastus_n a_o multitude_n of_o volume_n that_o will_v give_v he_o further_o information_n or_o in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o stat_fw-la eccles_n he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o narrow_a room_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o disputation_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o can_v find_v so_o little_a in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o more_o than_o what_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o people_n
church_n li._n 3._o cap_n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v â—_o hold_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o urge_v nor_o that_o in_o sufficiency_n they_o now_o charge_v it_o with_o nor_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n nor_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n nor_o the_o heresy_n touch_v man_n creation_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a barbarous_a schoolman_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n as_o ignorance_n concupiscence_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n difficulty_n to_o do_v well_o and_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v all_o natural_a the_o condition_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o restrain_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a sin_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o that_o never_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v rich_a and_o precious_a clothing_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o without_o which_o nature_n integrity_n may_v stand_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o nature_n leave_v to_o herself_o to_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o not_o feel_v nor_o discern_v while_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n better_v nature_n none_o of_o these_o error_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o each_o particular_a man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v impute_v only_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o general_a mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a smart_n or_o positive_a evil_n but_o privative_a only_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n whereas_o some_o think_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o come_v thither_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a content_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a verity_n by_o many_o worthy_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o never_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v neither_o know_v nor_o approve_v that_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v actiâ—â—s_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o â—rall_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_a of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v â—hem_n nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n â—ow_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superstuity_n of_o saint_n merit_n not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o man_n want_n to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depâ—sâ—_n prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o digrâ—â—ieâ—_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n those_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v all_o assure_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v have_v peace_n no_o long_o with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n whereas_o the_o papist_n have_v little_a else_o to_o say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o to_o call_v still_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o professor_n to_o prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n we_o require_v of_o they_o first_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o write_n that_o have_v be_v extant_a so_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n especial_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v defend_v by_o master_n sing_n and_o master_n puttock_n doctor_n fields_n treat_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o part_n simon_n birkbecks_n protestant_n evidence_n doctor_n whites_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n abbot_n against_o hill_n illiricus_fw-la his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mornays_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n johan_n lidii_fw-la walden_n nicol._n vignier_n ecclesiast_n histor._n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n your_o after_o pope_n aenaeas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n and_o that_o common_o cite_a passage_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n rainnerius_n which_o i_o will_v adjoyn_v rainerius_n contr_n walden_v cap_n 4._o inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la que_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la idque_fw-la tribus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la aliqui_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la duravit_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la silvestri_n alii_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la est_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la haec_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la horrorem_fw-la inducant_fw-la haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magna_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la
quod_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la just_a vivre_fw-fr &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articules_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la et_fw-la clerum_fw-la that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o lyonist_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o land_n in_o which_o this_o â—ect_n â—s_v not_o 3._o because_o when_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n bring_v horror_n into_o the_o hearer_n this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o add_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o other_o before_o last_o give_v we_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o voluminous_a evidence_n of_o your_o opposition_n by_o prince_n prelate_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o mich._n goldastus_n have_v collect_v and_o publish_v on_o his_o volume_n the_o monarch_n &_o constitut_v imperial_a appendix_n a_o translation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o satisfy_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o they_o and_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v those_o that_o under_o other_o title_n carry_v about_o their_o doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v many_o ignorant_a person_n both_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n plain_a and_o yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o translate_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o they_o gather_v by_o bishop_n george_n downame_n in_o his_o book_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 189._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o brief_a expression_n the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n shall_v in_o all_o lie_n plain_a before_o they_o that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n yet_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o catalogue_n of_o my_o own_o gather_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v one_o so_o large_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o error_n and_o brief_a as_o to_o the_o expression_n i_o give_v you_o this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o bishop_n g.d._n chap._n 7._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v either_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o error_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n truth_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n do_v receive_v fabric_n 3._o they_o make_v two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n 4._o they_o contend_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o unwritten_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o these_o tradition_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n 6._o they_o number_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clementines_n stature_n 7._o they_o say_v its_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o 8._o they_o prefer_v the_o faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o internal_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—fore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judgement_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o strife_n 10._o life_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z understanding_n to_o child_n of_o too_o much_o obscurity_n 11._o error_n they_o condemn_v it_o also_o of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n 12._o they_o say_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v argue_v negative_o from_o scripture_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a 13._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refute_v of_o all_o heresy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o scripture_n 14._o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n 15._o foundation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v great_a â—en_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v the_o pope_n authority_n great_a than_o the_o church_n 16._o member_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o write_v because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o then_o in_o writing_n etc._n 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n arrogancy_n 18._o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o they_o make_v seven_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v and_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o 20._o they_o take_v the_o vulgâ—_fw-la translation_n only_o for_o authentical_a prefer_n it_o before_o the_o original_n though_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v that_o the_o copy_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v in_o many_o place_n differ_v 21._o principle_n that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v to_o be_v private_o read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o belief_n the_o part_n of_o theology_n be_v 1._o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v special_o 1._o of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 1._o god_n about_o the_o creation_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o natural_a to_o man_n though_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 2.16_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n controversy_n 2._o in_o the_o deny_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sin_n 3._o in_o affirm_v that_o mortality_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n apostolical_a 4._o in_o place_v paradise_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o which_o yet_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n 5._o forsooth_o they_o will_v have_v that_o paradise_n or_o eden_n yet_o untouched_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a habitatian_n to_o henoch_v and_o elias_n
and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o 12._o that_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n do_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 13._o that_o their_o merit_n do_v profit_v we_o for_o salvation_n 14._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v helper_n and_o coworker_n of_o our_o salvation_n 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bless_a man_n 16._o canonize_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v canonize_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o misery_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v visible_a 2._o and_o always_o be_v visible_a 3._o only_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o god_n election_n nor_o on_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o one_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n but_o even_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o popery_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v over_o 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o term_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o not_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o that_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o to_o be_v under_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 12._o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o mother_n of_o faith_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v her_o judgement_n 15._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n 16._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n much_o less_o fail_v 17._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o member_n 1._o denominate_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n husband_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 3._o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o antichristian_a throne_n he_o ascend_v by_o a_o gradation_n of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n such_o as_o these_o 4._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v consist_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o in_o it_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n with_o chief_a power_n 5._o therefore_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 6._o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o peter_n 7._o that_o peter_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o remain_v bishop_n there_o until_o death_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 9_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o of_o temporal_a also_o to_o the_o pope_n 10_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n christ_n general_n vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n also_o 11._o they_o give_v a_o certain_a omnipotency_n to_o he_o 12._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 13._o moreover_o without_o shame_n they_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v from_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v 14._o that_o his_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o good_a manner_n or_o in_o the_o command_n of_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o we_o must_v pious_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n so_o as_o a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n fundamental_o 17._o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 19_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o all_o church_n to_o he_o 20._o they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n 21._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o punishment_n censure_n law_n vow_n and_o oath_n 22._o also_o of_o deliver_v man_n from_o purgatory_n 23._o of_o canonise_a saint_n and_o give_v they_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n and_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v for_o their_o honour_n that_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n be_v offer_v public_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o feast-daye_n be_v celebrate_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o certain_a splendour_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v put_v into_o precious_a box_n and_o public_o honour_v 24._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o put_v murderer_n traitor_n king-killer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n never_o err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n §_o 18._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o congregat_v in_o council_n or_o several_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o convocate_a general_n council_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n no_o not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o or_o can_v call_v one_o nor_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o council_n hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n not_o a_o council_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n do_v moderate_a all_o 4._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v unlawful_a these_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v or_o reject_v general_n council_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n authentical_a unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a council_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o only_a will_n 7._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o can_v appeal_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o mortal_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a judgement_n of_o council_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v no_o judgement_n above_o he_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o manner_n 12._o that_o particular_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n alone_a turrecrem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o §_o 19_o of_o the_o member_n by_o themselves_o 1._o same_o that_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v grace_n or_o
that_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la that_o austin_n speak_v 2._o that_o its_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o a_o argument_n only_o for_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o right_a ground_n 3._o so_o do_v we_o procure_v the_o flame_n of_o popish_a hatred_n ☞_o 4._o so_o may_v wâ—_n say_v as_o if_o we_o have_v bid_v the_o apostle_n put_v nothing_o in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n andradius_fw-la defen_n l._n 2._o vain_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o those_o heretic_n that_o plead_v only_a tradition_n and_o reject_v scripture_n 1._o that_o be_v plain_o false_a for_o tatianus_n do_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o popish_a popish_a that_o be_v save_o constantinus_n magnus_n see_v andrad_n tâ—ef_n l._n 2._o fol._n 110_o &c_n &c_n where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o cavil_n salvianus_n massil_n de_fw-fr provide_v li._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 62._o the_o sum_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n adv_fw-la heres_fw-la heres_fw-la that_o be_v before_o they_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n or_o grow_v so_o old_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n themselves_o because_o many_o of_o these_o error_n be_v deliver_v only_o by_o particular_a doctor_n and_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n may_v admit_v a_o tolerable_a and_o orthodox_n meaning_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o add_v these_o animadversion_n to_o acquaint_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o reject_v they_o what_o i_o pass_v by_o without_o animadversion_n i_o leave_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o charge_v and_o also_o suppose_v the_o difference_n to_o lie_v plain_a plain_a 1._o that_o be_v as_o the_o authentic_a sign_n of_o god_n will_n for_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o authorize_v chief_a revealer_n and_o god_n himself_o only_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o first_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o keeper_n or_o subject_n in_o quo_fw-la of_o true_a belief_n for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o its_o member_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 3._o this_o erorr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a fabric_n 6._o when_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o many_o especial_o blondel_n in_o a_o just_a volume_n that_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v forgery_n and_o dalaeus_n prove_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o clementines_n 7._o at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o that_o they_o never_o know_v when_o their_o faith_n be_v at_o its_o full_a stature_n 8._o by_o this_o you_o may_v conjecture_v from_o whence_o the_o quaker_n have_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o judgement_n 10._o we_o confess_v as_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o there_o be_v something_n in_o they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o ignorant_a pervert_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o light_v as_o suffice_v to_o their_o end_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n 11._o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a error_n 15._o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n the_o french_a do_v not_o hold_v and_o so_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o foundation_n 16._o they_o yield_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o church_n and_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v elder_a than_o â—â—â—ings_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o fetch_v from_o these_o write_n be_v now_o before_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o member_n 17._o the_o negative_a be_v their_o master_n error_n but_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o as_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o dependence_n but_o of_o some_o special_a sort_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o pref._n to_o the_o saint_n rest_v part._n 2._o edit_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o height_n of_o romish_a arrogancy_n 20._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v that_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v but_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o decide_n â—â—le_a for_o there_o be_v eâ—â—ugh_o in_o it_o against_o they_o 21._o this_o error_n be_v a_o accusation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n and_o such_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o gracious_a soul_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o detest_v and_o have_v they_o but_o this_o â—ne_n they_o can_v never_o expect_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v unite_v upon_o their_o principle_n 1._o as_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o the_o corrupt_a sensitive_a appetite_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o appetite_n distemper_v or_o corrupt_v or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n incline_v it_o to_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 2._o see_v rada_n first_o controversy_n 3._o a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v not_o then_o natural_a but_o a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o a_o actual_a non_fw-fr mori_fw-la be_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v now_o give_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o a_o actual_a death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 4_o 5._o i_o will_v they_o will_v prove_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 1._o in_o this_o they_o no_o more_o agree_v among_o themselves_o then_o with_o we_o 2._o say_v davenant_n the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n which_o protestant_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o but_o they_o that_o do_v be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o 4._o god_n do_v not_o cause_n sin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o but_o by_o such_o a_o permission_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o punish_a intention_n and_o so_o he_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o giveth_z man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o their_o own_o lust_n 2._o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mortify_v by_o self-murder_n but_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o all_o its_o motion_n subject_v to_o holy_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corruption_n will_v never_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n so_o often_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v much_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o and_o the_o please_a of_o that_o appetite_n and_o imagination_n much_o of_o the_o end_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o whole_a 4._o sin_n be_v call_v voluntary_a either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o will_n or_o from_o the_o will_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o vicious_a habit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o second_o the_o ellicite_v and_o imperate_a act_n also_o they_o be_v voluntary_a direct_o and_o formal_o as_o be_v the_o will_v own_o act_n and_o habit_n or_o participative_a as_o be_v the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o all_o the_o imperate_a faculty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v voluntary_a in_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n nor_o any_o further_a than_o voluntary_a 5._o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o quiddity_n of_o original_a sin_n 8._o metaphor_n be_v not_o usual_o the_o fit_a term_n to_o state_n controversy_n in_o we_o have_v vicious_a habit_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o rectify_v habit_n call_v this_o what_o you_o will_n free_a will_n be_v either_o physical_a and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v as_o they_o be_v man_n or_o moral_a which_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v free_a from_o a_o legal_a restraint_n from_o good_a and_o this_o all_o have_v or_o to_o be_v free_a from_o vicious_a habit_n and_o this_o only_a the_o sanctify_a have_v and_o that_o but_o in_o part_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o thomist_n and_o the_o great_a part_n seem_v rather_o to_o err_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o the_o scotist_n that_o hold_v this_o to_o rectify_v they_o do_v giâ—_n such_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o study_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o rada_n first_o controversy_n
but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o most_o protestant_n â—he_n consequence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o popery_n be_v their_o religion_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a their_o church_n be_v not_o true_a if_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a than_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o if_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n church_n do_v usual_o signify_v among_o christian_n a_o christian_a society_n or_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o mutual_a edification_n sometime_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n whether_o so_o associate_v or_o not_o sometime_o those_o be_v call_v christian_n as_o distinct_a from_o infidel_n who_o profess_v most_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n but_o deny_v some_o part_n or_o who_o profess_v the_o whole_a substance_n or_o the_o fundamental_o though_o they_o contradict_v it_o again_o by_o plain_a consequence_n in_o other_o superadded_a point_n though_o these_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o orthodox_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v heretic_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a papist_n be_v such_o christian_n and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v applicable_a to_o combination_n or_o company_n consist_v of_o such_o material_n so_o far_o the_o romaâ—â—sts_n be_v a_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o metaphysical_a truth_n but_o as_o the_o word_n christian_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o to_o subvert_v they_o by_o plain_a consequence_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v they_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o dispute_n whether_o the_o romanist_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v however_o those_o protestant_a divine_n that_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a verity_n convertible_a with_o the_o essence_n but_o that_o moral_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o a_o true_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v true_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a faithful_a man_n 2._o the_o thing_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v not_o of_o homogeneal_a part_n or_o at_o least_o that_o word_n signify_v several_a sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n entertain_v the_o full_a body_n of_o popery_n and_o enslave_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o silent_o live_v under_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a part_n of_o their_o corruption_n these_o be_v not_o equal_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o equal_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v papist_n so_o that_o to_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v as_o unsound_a as_o to_o argue_v gebezi_n the_o leper_n be_v a_o live_a man_n therefore_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o thing_n safe_a or_o profitable_a to_o man_n life_n popery_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o a_o church_n you_o may_v well_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o christianity_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o popery_n be_v so_o to_o the_o confirmation_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n have_v two_o part_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o make_v they_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o popish_a corruption_n which_o denominate_v they_o papist_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 3_o if_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v than_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o papist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n some_o may_v be_v save_v and_o some_o can_v if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o die_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o may_v and_o who_o may_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o practical_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n or_o that_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a hold_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o those_o that_o final_o hold_v any_o error_n which_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o practical_a hold_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v 2._o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o aforesaid_a account_n if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o by_o popery_n but_o from_o popery_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o say_v if_o a_o leper_n may_v live_v than_o the_o leprosy_n be_v wholesome_a or_o a_o safe_a to_o preserve_v life_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o to_o this_o if_o such_o do_v live_v it_o be_v with_o more_o trouble_n and_o less_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v few_o that_o live_v long_o with_o it_o then_o of_o other_o sound_a man_n man_n shall_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o course_n of_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o it_o because_o other_o man_n of_o moderate_a and_o charitable_a mind_n be_v afraid_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a probability_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n very_o terrible_a though_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o be_v damn_v obj._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o one_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n answ_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o particular_a association_n of_o christian_n call_v particular_a church_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o best_o but_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o one_o combination_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v with_o abhorrency_n deny_v 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o that_o one_o be_v not_o popery_n but_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o other_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n especial_o who_o be_v free_a from_o those_o dangerous_a disease_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n christianity_n be_v corrupt_v obj._n 5._o that_o church_n which_o have_v unity_n universality_n antiquity_n and_o unintterupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o consequent_o only_a in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o still_o thrust_v it_o on_o we_o without_o proof_n to_o the_o particular_n 1._o if_o mahometan_n have_v unity_n or_o if_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n man_n may_v agree_v in_o evil_a 2._o where_o be_v your_o universality_n also_o when_o there_o be_v scarce_o seven_o bishop_n leave_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o plague_n of_o arianism_n universality_n absolute_a so_o that_o all_o error_n or_o other_o party_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o church_n have_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o
have_v small_a reason_n to_o hear_v we_o or_o regard_v we_o or_o to_o trust_v their_o salvation_n on_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o deliver_v to_o they_o see_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o they_o know_v we_o may_v but_o deceive_v they_o as_o be_v first_o ourselves_o deceive_v so_o that_o this_o make_v way_n to_o infidelity_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v their_o all_o the_o first_o and_o last_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v that_o be_v worth_n the_o repeat_n and_o of_o how_o little_a value_n this_o argue_v be_v i_o think_v shall_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v 1._o look_v back_o to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o remember_v how_o far_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o how_o far_o infallible_a and_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o confute_v all_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o to_o be_v actual_o not-mistaken_a nor_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v nor_o to_o be_v certain_a by_o such_o external_a evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o internal_a grace_n as_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o be_v certain_a by_o a_o pretend_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o know_v the_o conclusion_n as_o such_o without_o know_v the_o medium_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la infallible_o certain_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o true_a believer_n shall_v ever_o fall_v from_o this_o certainty_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o to_o you_o who_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o we_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o objective_n certain_o or_o infallibility_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n active_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o it_o which_o can_v never_o fail_v if_o our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v and_o we_o can_v manifest_v to_o our_o hearer_n such_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o be_v infallible_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o your_o argument_n therefore_o most_o vain_o suppose_v that_o man_n sai_z must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a a_o faith_n then_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v god_n veracity_n and_o not_o we_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o hearer_n faith_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o papist_n do_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o faith_n on_o trust_n from_o we_o and_o believe_v all_o on_o our_o word_n we_o do_v but_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o it_o which_o will_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o our_o reason_n proof_n evidence_n be_v infallible_a what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o the_o speaker_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n infallible_a you_o will_v say_v no_o yourselves_o must_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v or_o may_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v beget_v a_o certain_a belief_n in_o the_o hearer_n you_o will_v i_o know_v with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o i_o may_v and_o do_v how_o then_o do_v fallible_a man_n among_o you_o by_o preach_v bring_v man_n to_o a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o tantâ—m_fw-la and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v infallible_a why_o but_o how_o do_v your_o hearer_n know_v that_o must_v they_o take_v it_o on_o the_o preacher_n word_n who_o proclaim_v himself_o fallible_a why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o take_v it_o on_o our_o word_n that_o christ_n and_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a when_o we_o say_v we_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o confident_o as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o preach_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o so_o your_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o uncertain_a if_o both_o rest_v on_o the_o fallible_a preacher_n word_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o bid_v your_o hearer_n take_v your_o word_n but_o will_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v to_o thtm_v by_o cogent_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o infallible_o warrant_v you_o to_o speak_v all_o which_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o prove_v then_o will_v we_o much_o more_o easy_o and_o true_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v see_v a_o infallible_a word_n of_o a_o infallible_a god_n must_v be_v hear_v how_o fallible_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v if_o you_o will_v that_o your_o task_n be_v incomparable_o hard_a than_o we_o even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n be_v hard_a than_o to_o prove_v a_o truth_n how_o will_v you_o approve_v of_o such_o reason_n as_o your_o own_o in_o other_o case_n what_o if_o ten_o man_n that_o have_v be_v at_o a_o fight_n come_v home_o and_o tell_v you_o which_o side_n have_v the_o better_a though_o they_o be_v all_o fallible_a may_v they_o not_o possible_o give_v you_o such_o infallible_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v as_o may_v make_v it_o certain_a what_o if_o all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o land_n be_v fallible_a man_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n nor_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v know_v about_o the_o law_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o fallible_a man_n may_v not_o infallible_o know_v themselves_o and_o infallible_o prove_v to_o other_o even_o by_o certain_a humane_a testimony_n uncapable_a of_o deceit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v all_o man_n hold_v their_o land_n and_o life_n by_o law_n and_o so_o many_o dye_n at_o the_o gallow_n by_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o law_n indeed_o or_o not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o man_n that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o see_v they_o make_v why_o but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o many_o a_o thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n nor_o in_o all_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v your_o argument_n therefore_o be_v strong_a against_o yourselves_o who_o resolve_v man_n say_v into_o humane_a credit_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o resolve_v it_o into_o god_n veracity_n and_o teach_v not_o man_n to_o take_v all_o upon_o trust_n from_o our_o bare_a word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o can_v infallible_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o what_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o can_v without_o infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n infallible_o prove_v to_o they_o what_o god_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o proof_n and_o not_o of_o our_o bare_a word_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n belief_n but_o the_o papist_n expect_v their_o mislead_a flock_n shall_v take_v their_o bare_a word_n and_o so_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o follower_n a_o humane_a faith_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o business_n they_o pretend_v to_o a_o certain_a infallibility_n as_o if_o their_o say_n be_v divine_a man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o physician_n for_o their_o body_n though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v it_o with_o encouragement_n if_o they_o can_v infallible_o tell_v they_o the_o true_a cure_n of_o every_o mortal_a disease_n though_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o small_a disease_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v or_o a_o hundred_o question_n in_o anatomy_n and_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o disease_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v why_o then_o shall_v man_n conceit_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n have_v god_n church_n be_v without_o infallible_a ordinary_a guide_n from_o